gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v total_o away_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v total_o away_o they_o must_v have_v new_a repentance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v it_o and_o they_o must_v be_v convert_v again_o and_o regenerate_v again_o with_o a_o second_o regeneration_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o first_o use_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v total_o away_o here_o you_o see_v he_o can_v though_o he_o may_v fall_v never_o so_o grievous_o into_o foul_a sin_n and_o grievous_a distemper_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v total_o but_o some_o good_a thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o he_o psal_n 37._o 28._o the_o lord_n preserve_v his_o saint_n and_o judas_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v a_o people_n sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fall_v total_o it_o be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eternal_a grace_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a grace_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o total_o fall_v away_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v never_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n if_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o because_o they_o be_v never_o right_a there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a grace_n in_o that_o man_n heart_n but_o say_v he_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6._o 19_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o have_v thing_n accompany_v salvation_n can_v never_o fall_v total_o away_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n have_v thou_o true_a faith_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o though_o thou_o may_v suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sickness_n and_o fall_v into_o many_o decay_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o lose_v all_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o good_a thing_n remain_v in_o thou_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o fall_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n aught_o this_o to_o be_v to_o every_o true_a believe_a soul_n again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n against_o all_o fear_n be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v no_o grace_n i_o beseech_v thou_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o thy_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v without_o grace_n he_o can_v never_o fall_v total_o away_o therefore_o though_o sense_n and_o feeling_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v none_o yet_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o say_v thou_o have_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o feeling_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n sometime_o be_v put_v to_o this_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n at_o all_o though_o god_n help_v thou_o not_o in_o prayer_n nor_o quicken_v thou_o in_o good_a duty_n and_o though_o thy_o sense_n and_o feeling_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n believe_v it_o not_o but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v thou_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o grace_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o something_o shall_v remain_v in_o he_o for_o evermore_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n see_v nothing_o yet_o believe_v neither_o thyself_o nor_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fall_v total_o away_o again_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n god_n know_v how_o thou_o may_v be_v tempt_v &_o assault_v the_o devil_n may_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o thou_o but_o still_o remember_v and_o think_v with_o thyself_o i_o be_v tell_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v total_o away_o one_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v once_o incline_v one_o who_o soul_n god_n have_v once_o sanctify_v one_o who_o god_n have_v once_o turn_v &_o bring_v home_o to_o he_o in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o therefore_o hold_v this_o principle_n even_o to_o death_n against_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v have_v grace_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o off_o the_o hook_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v as_o david_n though_o he_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n yet_o he_o hold_v this_o principle_n still_o my_o god_n my_o god_n psal_n 22._o 1._o again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n against_o all_o persecution_n we_o know_v not_o what_o persecution_n and_o what_o trouble_v we_o may_v come_v to_o and_o what_o may_v become_v of_o we_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o hear_v this_o that_o come_v prosperity_n come_v adversity_n come_v what_o can_v come_v come_v temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n come_v fire_n and_o faggot_n come_v prison_n come_v banishment_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o bankrupt_a he_o shall_v never_o be_v void_a of_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v something_o in_o he_o still_o remain_v it_o be_v true_a a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o persecution_n may_v be_v heavy_a to_o he_o and_o may_v be_v a_o grievous_a cut_n and_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v off_o this_o and_o ready_a to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o unless_o a_o child_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o persecution_n it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13._o 5._o though_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v never_o so_o bitter_a and_o irksome_a to_o thou_o yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v something_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o though_o thou_o do_v but_o hang_v by_o the_o finger_n end_n yet_o something_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v last_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v godly_a for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v to_o be_v godly_a once_o godly_a and_o ever_o godly_a once_o a_o believer_n and_o ever_o a_o believer_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n shall_v never_o fall_v total_o away_o therefore_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o then_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o take_v that_o comfort_n the_o prophet_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o hope_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v great_o move_v psal_n 62._o 2._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v but_o i_o may_v be_v move_v but_o though_o i_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v great_o move_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o move_v as_o to_o break_v my_o neck_n and_o be_v utter_o undo_v to_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o forsake_v and_o give_v over_o for_o go_v so_o as_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n name_n a_o man_n may_v be_v horrible_o assault_v yet_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v he_o utter_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o motive_n and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o remainder_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n to_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o every_o particular_a soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v perish_v a_o particular_a church_n may_v perish_v this_o must_v not_o be_v
will_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o through_o their_o daily_a distemper_n and_o untowardness_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v repel_v they_o will_v come_v to_o god_n but_o know_v not_o how_o they_o have_v hardly_o any_o hope_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o such_o poor_a creature_n three_o send_v often_o unto_o god_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o fâ—liâ—_n prayer_n 3._o send_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o receive_v money_n of_o paul_n he_o send_v often_o for_o he_o to_o commune_v with_o he_o act_v 24._o 26._o so_o send_v often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v often_o commune_v with_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n above_o all_o duty_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n help_v a_o man_n more_o with_o communion_n with_o god_n then_o frequent_a prayer_n do_v or_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o against_o then_o that_o not_o pray_v out_o of_o formality_n or_o in_o a_o perfunctory_a manner_n but_o to_o pray_v indeed_o of_o all_o duty_n i_o commend_v unto_o thou_o that_o go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v often_o if_o thou_o will_v hope_v to_o receive_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n john_n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o effectual_a call_n and_o that_o be_v a_o personal_a call_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n by_o a_o particular_a word_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v particularize_v his_o promise_n and_o tender_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o here_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o thou_o come_v and_o believe_v and_o rest_n upon_o i_o for_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v a_o particular_a word_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o may_v see_v esay_n 43._o 1._o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o god_n effectual_o call_v a_o man_n he_o call_v he_o by_o name_n he_o call_v he_o with_o a_o particular_a word_n come_v unto_o i_o here_o be_v pardon_n rely_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rely_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v attain_v to_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o undo_v creature_n in_o thyself_o here_o be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a word_n propound_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o the_o word_n and_o follow_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n come_v to_o i_o man_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n by_o name_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o matthew_n christ_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o he_o call_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o direct_v a_o particular_a word_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o bid_v he_o follow_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a so_o it_o be_v with_o zachâ—us_n when_o christ_n look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o figtree_n he_o say_v come_v down_o zachâ—us_a he_o direct_v a_o particular_a word_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o outward_a word_n only_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o preach_v or_o read_v but_o second_o when_o it_o be_v inward_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v on_o when_o god_n bid_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o text_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o effect_n this_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o they_o murmur_v at_o he_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o his_o call_n that_o they_o sell_v a_o murmur_a at_o he_o and_o second_o see_v how_o they_o allege_v reason_n for_o their_o murmur_a v._o 42._o be_v â—â—_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o jâ—sâ—pâ—_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o you_o may_v see_v what_o answer_n christ_n make_v v._o 43._o first_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o say_v murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v no_o murmur_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o mourning_n and_o lament_v matter_n you_o shall_v bewail_v your_o condition_n and_o turn_v your_o murmur_a into_o mourning_n again_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o wonder_v at_o it_o v._o 44._o for_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o i_o that_o you_o stumble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v for_o nonâ—_n can_v câ—me_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o you_o care_v not_o for_o i_o but_o murmur_n against_o i_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v stoâ—t_v against_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o 〈…〉_o three_o he_o show_v that_o some_o will_v come_v to_o he_o for_o all_o this_o though_o some_o will_v not_o yet_o some_o will_v even_o all_o his_o elect_n therefore_o he_o quote_v this_o say_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o will_v come_v home_o to_o i_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v my_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o man_n will_v come_v to_o i_o so_o that_o god_n can_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rebellious_a and_o averse_a from_o christ_n yet_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o particular_a word_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o particular_a word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o general_n quest_n what_o be_v that_o particular_a word_n which_o god_n speak_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v contain_v in_o general_n soul_n be_v there_o any_o such_o particular_a word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n thâ—mas_n or_o richard_n do_v you_o come_v to_o i_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o general_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o particular_a word_n be_v in_o the_o general_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a word_n expressive_o yet_o there_o be_v equivalent_o and_o this_o i_o will_v make_v appear_v in_o three_o or_o four_o particular_n first_o what_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v here_o any_o scripture_n say_v so_o of_o he_o i_o answer_v yes_o this_o particular_a be_v in_o the_o general_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o iâ—_n all_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o now_o though_o a_o man_n name_n be_v not_o name_v william_n such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v by_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o find_v his_o particular_a in_o the_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o curse_a creature_n again_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o robert_n or_o john_n must_v love_v god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n be_v there_o any_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o why_o will_v you_o say_v then_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n yes_o for_o this_o particular_a be_v in_o the_o general_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lard_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n this_o commandment_n lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v thy_o name_n set_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o thou_o yet_o thy_o particular_a be_v in_o those_o general_n so_o though_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a man_n shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o
man_n shall_v rise_v again_o as_o john_n 5._o 28._o marvel_v not_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grâ—uâ—_n shall_v come_v forth_o if_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o than_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o name_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v hear_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n say_v john_n 7._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n now_o the_o lord_n include_v a_o particular_a in_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n thou_o thirste_a thou_o will_v fain_o have_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v all_o mercy_n in_o my_o son_n believe_v in_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o take_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v they_o so_o if_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v than_o saint_n paul_n may_v safe_o conclude_v a_o particular_a word_n to_o the_o jailor_n belâ—eve_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 31._o so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o particular_a word_n though_o not_o particular_a direct_o yet_o equivalent_a to_o a_o particular_a namely_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n hear_v it_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n call_v the_o soul_n home_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n hear_v his_o voice_n here_o a_o voice_n doct._n when_o god_n call_v the_o soul_n he_o make_v it_o hear_v a_o particular_a voice_n particular_a voice_n and_o word_n to_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o salvation_n rely_v upon_o i_o for_o eternal_a life_n the_o sin_n that_o trouble_v thy_o soul_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o i_o for_o the_o forgive_n of_o they_o the_o disease_n misery_n distemper_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o lay_v hold_v upon_o i_o and_o rest_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o deliver_v thou_o from_o they_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n hold_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o bid_v a_o man_n rely_v upon_o they_o as_o peter_n deal_v with_o his_o contrite_a hearer_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n act_n 2._o 39_o believe_v say_v he_o for_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o hold_v forth_o his_o promise_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n believe_v this_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o i_o for_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o man_n home_o he_o send_v his_o promise_n before_o he_o he_o set_v up_o hope_n before_o he_o he_o send_v the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o rely_v upon_o it_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o elect_a câ—rinths_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o followship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n call_v you_o he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a come_v and_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o my_o son_n come_v and_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n with_o my_o son_n come_v and_o be_v a_o son_n with_o he_o come_v and_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o have_v title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n god_n call_v you_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o they_o do_v not_o all_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o all_o hear_v the_o minister_n but_o that_o make_v they_o not_o to_o come_v that_o do_v not_o the_o deed_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o man_n he_o come_v he_o join_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o take_v he_o alone_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o tell_v he_o where_o mercy_n be_v and_o bid_v he_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o though_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n be_v against_o he_o though_o all_o fear_n and_o objection_n be_v against_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o mercy_n it_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o say_v esay_n 51._o 20._o look_v unto_o abraham_n your_o father_n for_o i_o call_v he_o alone_o and_o bless_a he_o mark_v it_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o alone_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n between_o he_o and_o himself_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o soul_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v he_o alone_o and_o take_v he_o alone_o though_o all_o the_o congregation_n hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n yet_o he_o take_v he_o alone_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o bid_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o because_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n else_o for_o we_o see_v daily_o though_o christ_n reas_n 1._o elâ—e_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n minister_n call_v all_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n yet_o people_n do_v not_o stir_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o minister_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o loud_a voice_n and_o one_o that_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a unless_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o bid_v a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o john_n 5._o 26._o see_v what_o christ_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o come_v a_o almighty_a voice_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a yet_o it_o shall_v hear_v and_o live_v so_o ephesian_n 5._o 14._o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o call_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n the_o soul_n can_v first_o believe_v faith_n â—_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o out_o faith_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o promise_n first_o and_o then_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v he_o let_v in_o the_o promise_n first_o and_o then_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o first_o come_v and_o then_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o soul_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o believe_v as_o you_o may_v see_v psal_n 119._o 49._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n remember_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o servant_n to_o trust_v the_o lord_n let_v in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n into_o david_n heart_n than_o cause_v he_o to_o hope_v in_o it_o and_o make_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n tender_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o relic_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o call_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v for_o without_o this_o call_n the_o soul_n when_o it_o see_v its_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n and_o untowardness_n and_o unworthiness_n it_o will_v go_v away_o it_o will_v say_v i_o can_v look_v to_o the_o promise_n i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o that_o and_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o effectual_o call_v a_o man_n he_o let_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o hold_v forth_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n so_o that_o now_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o wretched_a and_o my_o heart_n be_v stark_o naught_o though_o i_o be_v as_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n as_o the_o vile_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o free_a offer_n and_o i_o will_v rely_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o i_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v god_n propound_v it_o so_o free_o why_o shall_v he_o hold_v it_o forth_o
man_n sense_n in_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n a_o man_n understanding_n be_v quite_o blind_v and_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o man_n literal_o know_v all_o the_o cripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o anoint_v a_o man_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n that_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o eye_n the_o man_n now_o begin_v with_o open_a face_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n see_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o do_v anoint_v a_o man_n eye_n esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n to_o see_v his_o gracious_a promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o they_o the_o indifferency_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n here_o you_o see_v they_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n if_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o now_o the_o world_n and_o profit_n and_o pieasure_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n you_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o they_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n show_v the_o soul_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_n here_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o dead_a and_o can_v hearken_v to_o god_n a_o man_n have_v no_o ear_n by_o nature_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o open_v his_o ear_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o though_o he_o hear_v never_o so_o many_o sermon_n he_o yet_o hear_v none_o his_o hear_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o hear_v he_o hear_v but_o perceive_v not_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o soul_n now_o begin_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o he_o now_o the_o stone_n begin_v to_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n and_o feeling_n come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o hear_v a_o counsel_n to_o hear_v a_o threaten_a when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o this_o voice_n consist_v in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lamnesse_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v lameness_n 2._o in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lameness_n pervert_v and_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o open_v the_o ear_n yet_o now_o a_o man_n be_v lame_a and_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o his_o lameness_n esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a shall_v walk_v first_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n walk_v and_o afterward_o run_v and_o at_o last_o to_o fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n first_o it_o walk_v you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o afterward_o run_v and_o fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o voice_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n call_v a_o voice_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o together_o with_o the_o word_n as_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v their_o only_a outward_a hear_n for_o faith_n will_v not_o come_v by_o outward_a hear_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o this_o hear_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o faith_n come_v second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v voice_n 2_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o it_o not_o as_o though_o the_o act_n you_o hear_v of_o even_o now_o can_v distinct_o be_v know_v he_o do_v they_o not_o vocal_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n and_o open_v the_o ear_n vocal_o but_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o more_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v or_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n what_o man_n can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n secret_a work_n can_v the_o apostle_n see_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o they_o can_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v once_o i_o be_v blind_a but_o now_o i_o see_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v whereas_o i_o be_v deaf_a now_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v say_v this_o but_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n work_v these_o act_n the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hear_v a_o speech_n mental_o and_o spiritua_o in_o the_o soul_n esay_n 30_o 22._o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o believe_v it_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o soul_n hear_v it_o be_v do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o effectual_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v entice_v a_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o it_o be_v do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o word_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v this_o voice_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o this_o word_n voice_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o the_o promise_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n speak_v they_o or_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o john_n 6._o 44._o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n he_o put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n the_o goodness_n the_o excellency_n freeness_n attainableness_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o power_n into_o these_o thing_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o look_v after_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n
whore_n and_o commit_v his_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o damn_a man_n that_o be_v there_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n though_o his_o conscience_n may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a and_o that_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v not_o absolute_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v confess_v it_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n lord_n i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v confess_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v some_o light_n but_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o liveliness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o kill_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o you_o for_o let_v another_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o a_o child_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n one_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o judge_v hardly_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o hope_n he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seemetht_fw-mi right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v alive_a that_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o death_n and_o a_o man_n that_o go_v in_o that_o way_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o non-appearance_n of_o the_o deadness_n and_o damnednesse_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n that_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o and_o many_o man_n do_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n 2._o second_o it_o consist_v in_o performance_n he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n command_v he_o have_v wisdom_n and_o ability_n at_o home_n to_o go_v about_o his_o affair_n he_o have_v understanding_n and_o supply_n at_o home_n he_o have_v life_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o go_v about_o these_o and_o these_o duty_n and_o performance_n let_v the_o law_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v sober_a he_o have_v life_n to_o avoid_v the_o alehouse_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v a_o drunken_a act_n he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v he_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o no_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n your_o tell_n of_o he_o this_o do_v not_o kill_v his_o heart_n he_o think_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o all_o this_o nay_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o all_o his_o do_v this_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o neither_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o open_a his_o eye_n and_o clear_v his_o eyesight_n and_o discover_v his_o sin_n and_o convince_v his_o conscience_n though_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n this_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o he_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o perform_v these_o and_o these_o duty_n then_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o all_o this_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o why_o so_o he_o will_v i_o confess_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n a_o wretched_a man_n a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o all_o my_o righteousness_n be_v as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o now_o he_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o heavy_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o think_v very_o he_o have_v life_n at_o home_n in_o he_o whereas_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v come_v home_o and_o charge_v his_o estate_n upon_o he_o and_o show_v he_o what_o obedience_n the_o law_n require_v what_o severity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n it_o will_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o kill_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o performance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wind_v he_o think_v he_o be_v alive_a cry_v aloud_o say_v god_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n shâ—w_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n their_o sin_n isai_n 58._o 1._o there_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o dead_a wretched_a sinner_n and_o abominable_a people_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v they_o be_v alive_a in_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 2._o yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o say_v we_o have_v fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v it_o nâ—t_o we_o see_v here_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n ordinance_n and_o seek_v god_n early_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o be_v alive_a in_o all_o performance_n but_o that_o man_n who_o spirit_n the_o law_n have_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a inability_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n he_o can_v see_v any_o liveliness_n in_o he_o unto_o any_o performance_n let_v any_o duty_n come_v it_o kill_v his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v unprepared_a and_o my_o ear_n uncircumcised_a and_o i_o can_v hear_v aright_o let_v a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o pray_v it_o kill_v his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o have_v such_o a_o curse_a heart_n i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v speâ—k_v one_o right_a word_n before_o god_n let_v a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o holy_a conference_n it_o kill_v his_o heart_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o want_v pure_a language_n my_o tongue_n be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n my_o lip_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o drop_v forth_o favoury_a speech_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o syllable_n aright_o to_o god_n glory_n it_o kill_v his_o heart_n he_o see_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v life_n from_o without_o and_o ability_n from_o without_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o the_o law_n have_v take_v away_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o he_o to_o pray_o and_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v god_n word_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thrust_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o to_o do_v duty_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o it_o plain_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o good_a he_o must_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o abibility_n from_o without_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n david_n in_o this_o case_n can_v look_v up_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n i_o can_v loâ—k_v up_o psal_n 40._o mâ—ses_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o can_v speak_v unto_o phâ—raoh_n paul_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n when_o the_o law_n have_v
regard_n of_o our_o soul_n one_o man_n can_v watch_v while_o another_o man_n sleep_v but_o every_o man_n must_v watch_v over_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v perish_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perish_v everlasting_o we_o shall_v have_v miserable_a temptation_n and_o evil_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n we_o shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v be_v not_o minister_n to_o watch_v over_o we_o how_o then_o be_v every_o object_n man_n to_o watch_v over_o himself_o minister_n be_v watchman_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o minister_n say_v they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v not_o for_o your_o soul_n but_o over_o your_o soul_n to_o watch_v for_o a_o man_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o another_o that_o he_o may_v not_o watch_v answ_n as_o when_o a_o man_n watch_v for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o his_o neighbour_n may_v not_o watch_v but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o watch_v but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v as_o when_o a_o man_n watch_v dear_a or_o hawk_n he_o watch_v they_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v and_o not_o sleep_v that_o so_o he_o may_v tame_v they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o watch_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o lethargy_n which_o be_v such_o a_o disease_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v let_v sleep_n he_o go_v away_o in_o his_o sleep_n therefore_o their_o friend_n stand_v about_o they_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sleep_v know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v sleep_v their_o life_n be_v hazard_v and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o but_o to_o slumber_n they_o awaken_v they_o lest_o in_o their_o sleep_n they_o die_v and_o go_v away_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o sleep_v for_o you_o be_v all_o sick_a of_o the_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o sleep_v you_o go_v away_o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o you_o follow_v vanity_n and_o security_n of_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v sin_n your_o soul_n will_v die_v therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o sleep_v and_o show_v you_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o awaken_v you_o and_o keep_v your_o eye_n wake_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o infinite_a security_n that_o be_v grow_v upon_o people_n watchfulness_n use_v condemn_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o watchfulness_n that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o watch_v yet_o where_o be_v the_o man_n almost_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o it_o they_o put_v this_o duty_n over_o to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o will_v watch_v over_o outward_a thing_n for_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o reap_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n they_o never_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o this_o watch_n their_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v open_a for_o all_o wild-beast_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v open_a for_o all_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v such_o dead_a heart_n and_o cold_a affection_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o look_v so_o little_a after_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n because_o people_n never_o look_v after_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v how_o to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o watch_v how_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v they_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o wish_v the_o devil_n will_v help_v he_o to_o more_o sin_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v over_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v have_v more_o opportunity_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o get_v the_o devil_n can_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o these_o thing_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v enough_o but_o will_v have_v more_o still_o thus_o people_n will_v have_v the_o devil_n put_v more_o corn_n into_o the_o hopper_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v for_o good_a that_o they_o watch_v for_o evil_n they_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n micah_n speak_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o watchfulness_n be_v if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v the_o less_o excusable_a because_o they_o practise_v it_o not_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o wake_v unto_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o some_o measure_n that_o we_o neglect_n reprove_v the_o godly_n too_o great_a neglect_n can_v say_v they_o altogether_o do_v not_o watch_v yet_o how_o negligent_a be_v they_o in_o this_o duty_n many_o christian_n be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o they_o yet_o how_o do_v this_o duty_n lie_v unpractised_a whence_o come_v all_o the_o vanity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o untowardness_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whence_o come_v all_o unfruitfulnesse_n in_o our_o meeting_n and_o unsettlednesse_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o ready_a to_o good_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o backward_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n nay_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o family_n better_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v the_o very_a regenerate_v themselves_o what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n do_v they_o do_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n how_o do_v they_o swell_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v slack_a in_o goodness_n and_o slubber_v over_o god_n service_n how_o do_v they_o favour_v themselves_o too_o too_o much_o and_o suffer_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a and_o suffer_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v he_o too_o too_o much_o three_o the_o next_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v watch_v direct_v how_o to_o watch_v in_o watch_v and_o the_o rule_n be_v these_o if_o you_o will_v watch_v over_o yourselves_o first_o count_z watchfulness_n your_o very_a life_n and_o think_v if_o you_o let_v watchfulness_n life_n account_v watchfulness_n our_o life_n go_v you_o let_v your_o life_n go_v for_o if_o once_o watchfulness_n go_v how_o dead_a be_v you_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o watch_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o holy_a disposition_n count_v it_o your_o very_a life_n and_o think_v with_o yourselves_o i_o let_v life_n go_v if_o i_o let_v watchfulness_n go_v we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o sleep_n that_o it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 6._o we_o may_v see_v the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o wake_v be_v put_v for_o live_v and_o sleep_v for_o die_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o sleep_v natural_a sleep_n do_v lively_o represent_v death_n so_o it_o be_v with_o spiritual_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o do_v thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o not_o watch_n over_o thy_o way_n then_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o take_v up_o thy_o watch_n as_o fast_o as_o thou_o can_z again_o second_o thou_o must_v let_v thy_o watch_n stand_v catholical_o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n duty_n and_o all_o time_n watch_n thereunto_o and_o persevere_v therein_o we_o must_v not_o only_o watch_v but_o persevere_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o morning_n how_o we_o may_v begin_v our_o watch_n in_o the_o day_n how_o we_o may_v spend_v it_o at_o night_n how_o we_o may_v end_v it_o so_o we_o must_v watch_n in_o all_o duty_n when_o we_o go_v
will_v be_v all_o up_o at_o the_o first_o and_o will_v go_v out_o though_o they_o never_o go_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a convert_n at_o his_o set_n out_o towards_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n go_v up_o with_o they_o exod._n 12._o 38._o why_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o will_v go_v up_o with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o return_v back_o again_o the_o true_a israelite_n that_o be_v affect_v true_o they_o only_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaanâ—_n â—_z but_o a_o mix_a company_n go_v up_o with_o they_o so_o when_o a_o man_n set_v forth_o towards_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n in_o that_o man_n bosom_n go_v along_o with_o he_o mix_v joy_n and_o fear_v and_o hope_v and_o even_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o first_o for_o you_o must_v think_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o even_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o a_o time_n a_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o so_o lively_a now_o after_o a_o while_n these_o mercenary_a soldier_n this_o mix_a company_n go_v back_o again_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o bâ—re_o sanctify_a affection_n and_o now_o the_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a than_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o and_o may_v be_v he_o complain_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o be_v he_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o move_v before_o and_o enlarge_v to_o good_a duty_n now_o he_o be_v down_o the_o wind_n i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v buy_v a_o bushel_n of_o pease_n at_o the_o market_n when_o they_o be_v shelled_a and_o the_o pod_n be_v off_o and_o none_o but_o the_o bare_a pease_n leave_v shall_v complain_v he_o have_v less_o than_o he_o have_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o go_v but_o the_o mere_a trash_n and_o husk_n when_o a_o man_n be_v first_o convert_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trash_n with_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o will_v leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o lurch_n afterward_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o man_n have_v the_o same_o sanctify_a affection_n he_o have_v former_o second_o violent_a commotion_n may_v stir_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o commotion_n 2._o violent_a commotion_n be_v more_o affect_v than_o he_o be_v there_o be_v many_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o life_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o violent_a commotion_n that_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o a_o child_n of_o god_n at_o first_o set_v out_o may_v be_v marvellous_o quicken_v &_o stir_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v mighty_a zealous_a and_o fervent_a when_o in_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o violent_a commotion_n aâ—_n little_a grace_n will_v seem_v a_o great_a deal_n when_o there_o be_v these_o violent_a stir_n this_o man_n will_v make_v a_o great_a show_n than_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v more_o grace_n a_o great_a deal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a luke_n 9_o 54._o as_o zealous_a as_o elias_n you_o will_v say_v be_v they_o not_o affect_v when_o they_o see_v the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n oh_o think_v they_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v fire_v whole_a town_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v admirable_a but_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o violent_a commotion_n now_o when_o christ_n have_v still_v these_o violent_a commotion_n will_v you_o say_v they_o be_v grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a and_o not_o so_o lively_a as_o former_o you_o know_v the_o torrent_n though_o it_o run_v not_o so_o violent_o as_o in_o a_o great_a flood_n yet_o still_o it_o run_v so_o it_o be_v here_o may_v be_v a_o godly_a minister_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n put_v forth_o himself_o more_o and_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ungodly_a afterward_o he_o preach_v more_o gentle_o and_o even_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o be_v grow_v more_o dull_a and_o dead_a and_o not_o so_o well_o affect_v as_o before_o no_o he_o may_v be_v more_o affect_v so_o for_o a_o private_a christian_a it_o may_v be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n turn_v his_o heart_n and_o incline_v he_o towards_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o look_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v he_o pray_v with_o such_o violence_n and_o such_o extend_a passage_n he_o will_v reach_v forth_o himself_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o will_v trample_v upon_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o petition_v for_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o will_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n goodness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v affect_v more_o than_o thousand_o christian_n beside_o but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n better_o enlighten_v to_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o froth_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o true_a save_a life_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v they_o down_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o more_o truth_n now_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o man_n be_v more_o dead_a and_o less_o affect_v than_o he_o be_v before_o no_o but_o this_o man_n have_v less_o violent_a commotion_n three_o indiscretion_n will_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o affect_v then_o indeed_o indiscretion_n 3._o indiscretion_n he_o be_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v rash_a and_o indiscreet_a let_v this_o man_n reprove_v a_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v so_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a nay_o he_o will_v be_v so_o choleric_a that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o yield_v present_o he_o be_v in_o a_o combustion_n afterward_o when_o god_n give_v he_o more_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o more_o discretion_n to_o reprove_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o choleric_a and_o in_o such_o a_o passion_n have_v this_o man_n lose_v his_o affection_n now_o no_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o may_v keep_v his_o affection_n still_o and_o it_o may_v be_v hate_v sin_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o he_o do_v before_o but_o he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o deal_v more_o compose_o and_o grave_o and_o zealous_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o man_n soul_n as_o when_o paul_n see_v the_o philippian_n so_o love_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n sakâ—_n send_v he_o so_o many_o hundred_o mile_n a_o great_a present_a to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n what_o do_v he_o do_v do_v he_o bid_v they_o abate_v their_o love_n no_o eu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o use_v in_o it_o more_o and_o more_o say_v he_o but_o let_v it_o be_v with_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o love_a nature_n when_o he_o have_v pare_v off_o all_o foolish_a charity_n and_o all_o vain_a and_o proud_a charity_n whereby_o he_o do_v thing_n out_o of_o pride_n ostentation_n and_o vanity_n as_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o have_v more_o understanding_n if_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v and_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o abate_v in_o his_o love_n but_o he_o be_v not_o less_o love_v but_o more_o judicious_a so_o samuel_n at_o first_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n commandment_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n no_o say_v he_o you_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a no_o by_o no_o mean_n what_o stay_v with_o a_o wretch_n that_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 26._o yet_o afterward_o he_o do_v stay_v will_v you_o say_v now_o samuel_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o less_o affect_v against_o sin_n no_o but_o he_o be_v more_o judicious_a he_o begin_v to_o consider_v certain_o if_o i_o do_v not_o stay_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o may_v disparage_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o
people_n fall_v horrible_o into_o woeful_a evil_n that_o though_o they_o see_v a_o man_n fall_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o may_v noâ—_n omit_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v he_o good_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n who_o know_v but_o this_o man_n may_v be_v of_o god_n for_o i_o be_v as_o wretched_a as_o he_o once_o as_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o cretan_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o they_o be_v horrible_a sinner_n before_o conversion_n liar_n slow-belly_n now_o say_v he_o tit._n 3._o 2._o speak_v to_o they_o that_o they_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n mark_v his_o reason_n ver_fw-la 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o be_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o show_v meekness_n to_o all_o whatsoever_o and_o let_v we_o be_v kind_n and_o full_a of_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o study_v how_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o prevent_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o labour_n to_o win_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o meekness_n and_o condiscend_a who_o know_v but_o they_o may_v be_v of_o god_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v malicious_a and_o spiteful_a ignorant_a hater_n and_o have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o people_n after_o conversion_n the_o lord_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o distemper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v gentle_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v severe_a and_o rude_a and_o rigid_a towards_o other_o if_o he_o have_v get_v any_o thing_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n a_o little_a zeal_n a_o little_a faith_n a_o little_a humility_n a_o little_a ability_n to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o such_o a_o deal_n and_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o cry_v down_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v you_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o so_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o to_o take_v off_o his_o heart_n from_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v towards_o he_o â—_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o insolent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o be_v thus_o till_o god_n doâ—h_v take_v they_o down_o therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v teach_v his_o people_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n indeed_o god_n teach_v people_n many_o way_n beside_o this_o if_o they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o his_o word_n or_o some_o other_o course_n they_o save_v he_o a_o labour_n but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v god_n take_v this_o course_n with_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n and_o his_o want_n of_o mercy_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o christ_n in_o bowel_n and_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o brethren_n five_o the_o lord_n leave_v his_o own_o child_n to_o themselves_o sometime_o to_o fall_v so_o foul_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o down_o low_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o see_v yet_o further_o into_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o more_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a now_o when_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n may_v be_v he_o let_v he_o 4._o james_n 4._o fall_v into_o some_o horrible_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o see_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v deep_o in_o mortification_n may_v be_v he_o think_v he_o can_v go_v no_o furthrer_n he_o do_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o that_o say_v when_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o can_v hardly_o see_v any_o sin_n in_o his_o prayer_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o more_o grace_n he_o do_v show_v they_o the_o corruption_n you_o know_v how_o often_o god_n let_v his_o people_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o horrible_o by_o murmur_v and_o repine_v and_o infidelity_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o choose_a yet_o he_o let_v they_o all_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o let_v they_o fall_v he_o let_v they_o fall_v concern_v manna_n why_o be_v this_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o prove_v thou_o he_o lead_v theâ—_n up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o this_o â—arren_a wilderness_n where_o be_v scorpious_a and_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a in_o thy_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 15_o 16_o mean_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o those_o horrible_a evil_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o infinite_a need_n they_o have_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n this_o d_o 〈…〉_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o first_o use_n may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v those_o speech_n that_o common_o go_v up_o &_o down_o in_o christian_n mouth_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v wicked_a speech_n o_o say_v use_n they_o grace_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n have_v such_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o he_o grace_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v these_o speech_n be_v not_o good_a they_o savour_v of_o a_o world_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o in_o three_o case_n these_o be_v admirable_a speech_n first_o certain_o grace_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n home_o to_o god_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o will_v put_v he_o into_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v certain_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n grace_n will_v do_v that_o and_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a promise_n he_o will_v do_v this_o for_o every_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o 7._o this_o grace_n will_v sure_o undertake_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o some_o measure_n he_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o love_v goodness_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n ordinance_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n grace_n will_v do_v this_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n he_o must_v do_v this_o for_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o do_v it_o second_o grace_n will_v undertake_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o fall_v final_o away_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o final_o grace_n will_v uphold_v a_o man_n and_o maintain_v he_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n fall_v away_o final_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n god_n child_n shall_v never_o fall_v final_o away_o god_n will_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o say_v christ_n joh._n 17._o neither_o life_n nor_o deaâ—k_v thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o 1._o joh._n 13._o 1._o the_o love_n of_o â—od_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v paul_n rom._n 8._o ult_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o over_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 2_o 26._o that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v to_o be_v damn_v he_o can_v never_o fall_v final_o away_o or_o perish_v everlasting_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o &_o v._o 30._o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v also_o call_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o individual_a necture_n of_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o predestination_n in_o all_o the_o several_a buckle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o indivisible_a connexion_n if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o grace_n will_v undertake_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o â—all_n final_o away_o three_o we_o may_v say_v
that_o grace_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v total_o away_o as_o not_o final_o for_o ever_o so_o not_o total_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o grace_n from_o that_o moment_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v with_o total_a indigency_n again_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v with_o total_a want_n he_o shall_v ever_o have_v some_o grace_n and_o some_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o some_o desire_n to_o his_o name_n and_o some_o hatred_n of_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a degree_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v say_v david_n psal_n 73._o 2._o they_o be_v but_o almost_o go_v they_o be_v not_o quite_o go_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n she_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n so_o let_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a water_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v 8._o rev._n 3._o 8._o not_o be_v quite_o exhaust_v though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v he_o psal_n 37._o 24._o so_o that_o all_o this_o you_o may_v bold_o say_v for_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o conditional_o god_n covenant_n but_o absolute_o for_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o faith_n and_o direction_n and_o assistance_n he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v thou_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o condition_n also_o here_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n again_o altogether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o but_o now_o for_o particular_a passage_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v proud_a and_o distempered_a but_o grace_n will_v heal_v he_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o hard_a heart_n but_o grace_n will_v soften_v it_o these_o be_v ill_a speech_n man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o say_v thus_o for_o in_o particular_a passage_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v no_o promise_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n but_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o particular_a evil_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o particular_a distemper_n and_o horrible_a distemper_n without_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o take_v heed_n and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n without_o carefulness_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o have_v a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o their_o way_n they_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o this_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v asa_n you_o know_v asa_n be_v a_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n grace_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n lie_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v forsake_v asa_n and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o forsake_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o particular_a passage_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n or_o this_o or_o that_o danger_n this_o or_o that_o mischief_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o do_v thus_o always_o but_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v for_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n we_o may_v look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o undo_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v look_v that_o he_o shall_v free_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n or_o this_o distemper_n from_o this_o dulness_n and_o untowardness_n in_o go_v on_o we_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o these_o sin_n unless_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v by_o he_o if_o we_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v now_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v comfortable_o look_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o have_v the_o promise_v seal_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o have_v his_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v and_o his_o grace_n enlarge_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n but_o how_o be_v they_o make_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o howsoever_o he_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o let_v he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o let_v he_o whet_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n and_o necessity_n let_v he_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v neglect_v this_o when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v noâ—_n have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o doubt_v than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o more_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v have_v more_o distemper_n and_o overwhelming_n then_o he_o have_v former_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v salvation_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o increase_n in_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o condition_n so_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o up_o and_o down_o we_o hear_v it_o day_n after_o day_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n this_o be_v very_o good_a there_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v under_o these_o bless_a ordinance_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o for_o temptation_n misery_n and_o woeful_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o store_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o be_v careful_a while_o you_o have_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o good_a affection_n and_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o prize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o yourselves_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v in_o your_o soul_n awkness_n and_o untowardness_n and_o formality_n to_o creep_v upon_o you_o but_o if_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o aright_o god_n know_v what_o woeful_a misery_n you_o may_v fall_v into_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o these_o reas_n why_o god_n people_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n 1_o reas_n thing_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n look_v his_o people_n shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o grace_v look_n for_o this_o it_o be_v true_a god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a but_o for_o particular_n grace_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o faith_n thou_o must_v provoke_v thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o thou_o must_v make_v use_n of_o that_o promise_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o muâ—â—â—ook_v to_o cherish_v it_o and_o nourish_v it_o and_o look_v that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v and_o decay_v for_o grace_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o it_o be_v â—ith_o a_o bowleâ—_n though_o the_o bowl_n be_v make_v never_o so_o right_a and_o fit_a to_o run_v
eph._n 5._o 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v may_v be_v to_o other_o about_o god_n this_o be_v a_o outward_a duty_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n love_v quicken_a he_o will_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o upon_o occasion_n retire_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o recolle_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o commune_v with_o himself_o this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v inward_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o cherish_v of_o good_a motion_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n and_o nothing_o dead_v a_o christian_a so_o much_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v do_v of_o a_o inward_a duty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n neh._n 2._o 4._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o inward_a duty_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o so_o when_o moses_n be_v exhort_v all_o israel_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n exod._n 14._o 13_o 14._o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o no_o body_n know_v what_o moses_n do_v he_o be_v do_v of_o a_o inward_a duty_n he_o be_v cry_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v ver_fw-la 15._o moses_n why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v when_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o israel_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o these_o inward_a duty_n may_v stand_v with_o any_o duty_n they_o run_v along_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o run_v along_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o company_n and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n and_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o when_o he_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v these_o inward_a duty_n if_o man_n will_v make_v much_o of_o they_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o gracious_a live_a heart_n now_o what_o shall_v ail_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v these_o duty_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n what_o shall_v ail_v we_o but_o we_o may_v think_v thus_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v word_n that_o my_o heart_n may_v reproach_v i_o for_o afterward_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o as_o i_o ought_v though_o a_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o company_n can_v he_o know_v these_o thought_n no_o man_n can_v persecute_v or_o mock_v he_o for_o any_o of_o these_o a_o man_n may_v think_v as_o good_a thought_n as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o man_n quicken_n when_o a_o man_n go_v abroad_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o he_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o inward_a duty_n consider_v serious_o and_o think_v solemn_o how_o it_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n what_o shall_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o these_o duty_n now_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deadness_n of_o man_n heart_n people_n come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v sermon_n but_o what_o do_v you_o do_v within_o do_v you_o set_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o your_o bosom_n do_v you_o set_v up_o a_o christian_a watch_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o prayer_n in_o your_o bosom_n how_o do_v you_o go_v up_o and_o down_o all_o day_n long_o be_v heaven_n in_o your_o bosom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o your_o bosom_n preserve_v and_o keep_v of_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v quicken_v you_o and_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v quicken_v if_o he_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o this_o last_o another_o cause_n of_o deadness_n be_v people_n content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o if_o they_o have_v gâ—tten_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o their_o staff_n there_o and_o content_v themselves_o as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deadness_n of_o people_n heart_n because_o every_o little_a suffice_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o any_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n if_o they_o find_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v secure_a and_o not_o to_o be_v earnest_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n now_o when_o this_o get_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v dead_a he_o present_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o perceive_v many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n deaden_v their_o heart_n this_o way_n he_o shake_v they_o up_o heb._n 6._o 1._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o on_o on_o for_o shame_n unto_o perfection_n let_v we_o proceed_v further_o let_v we_o not_o ever_o be_v learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ever_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o never_o build_v thereupon_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ever_o go_v about_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v but_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o go_v forward_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v beat_v upon_o this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o any_o measure_n already_o attain_v if_o he_o do_v his_o heart_n will_v be_v deaden_v and_o make_v dull_a and_o blockish_a to_o all_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o deadness_n of_o people_n heart_n they_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n every_o man_n may_v be_v will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o can_v get_v but_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n now_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o now_o he_o go_v dull_o and_o blockish_o on_o if_o he_o can_v but_o hold_v there_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v not_o right_a then_o may_v be_v he_o begin_v to_o stir_v himself_o a_o little_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o get_v any_o hope_n again_o that_o he_o be_v right_a he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o blockish_a manner_n and_o pass_v over_o holy_a thing_n otherwise_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o than_o if_o any_o spur_n come_v into_o his_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v he_o may_v be_v he_o stir_v again_o till_o he_o get_v up_o a_o little_a hope_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v good_a and_o then_o he_o fall_v off_o and_o grow_v as_o secure_v again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o this_o dead_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o mean_n how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v quicken_v and_o the_o first_o mean_n mean_n of_o quicken_a 1._o mean_n be_v this_o if_o we_o will_v be_v quicken_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o i_o speak_v now_o to_o good_a people_n if_o you_o will_v be_v quicken_v you_o must_v go_v and_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n open_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o come_v say_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10._o 10._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o come_v to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alive_a towards_o god_n bare_o and_o naked_o but_o he_o come_v to_o make_v all_o his_o people_n lively_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o life_n and_o quicken_a and_o be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o grace_n he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o work_v the_o thing_n but_o to_o work_v a_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o to_o come_v by_o this_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 7._o 38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n there_o shall_v be_v river_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a so_o then_o do_v any_o of_o we_o stand_v stick_v at_o this_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v quicken_v and_o shake_v off_o this_o deadness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o say_v look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o labour_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v he_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o if_o we_o do_v search_v after_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v present_o
there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o desire_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o these_o groan_n and_o outgoing_n in_o our_o soul_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v but_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o quicken_a if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o god_n heavenly_a comfort_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o long_v after_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o quicken_a isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v water_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o deadness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v dead_a matth._n 16._o he_o do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o once_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o true_o cast_v his_o soul_n upon_o god_n if_o he_o have_v but_o once_o his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a people_n and_o to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o admirable_a pearl_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o how_o it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o then_o thousand_o of_o world_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o see_v this_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n affect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n run_v after_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n you_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v infidel_n without_o this_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v this_o faith_n you_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n run_v after_o christ_n mind_v he_o and_o long_v for_o he_o and_o cast_v your_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a account_v this_o your_o principal_n and_o total_a and_o main_a good_a and_o according_o affect_v this_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o have_v these_o work_n you_o may_v be_v quicken_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n set_v your_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a even_a life_n itself_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v mean_n second_o mean_n when_o the_o corinthians_n be_v marvellous_o block_v uâ—_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v straighten_v in_o good_a thing_n 2_o câ—r_n 6_o 12._o mark_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v v._o 11._o our_o mouth_n be_v â—pen_a to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n abundance_n of_o life_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n abundance_n of_o gracious_a thing_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a â—_z of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v with_o our_o arm_n full_a you_o be_v not_o straighten_v here_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v be_v enlarge_v sweet_o by_o our_o ministry_n wâ—_n deliver_v unto_o you_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o abundance_n of_o supply_n all_o those_o deadness_n and_o locking_n up_o of_o heart_n in_o you_o will_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v lock_v up_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o not_o take_v what_o the_o word_n offer_v if_o you_o will_v come_v hungerly_o and_o greedy_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v and_o to_o apply_v what_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n certain_o you_o shall_v here_o meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o life_n so_o that_o the_o deadness_n of_o all_o people_n be_v mere_o from_o their_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v not_o straighten_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o in_o thâ—_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v abundance_n of_o life_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a shun_v of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o deadness_n which_o we_o name_v former_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o make_v a_o man_n shy_a of_o god_n and_o put_v a_o man_n to_o woeful_a task_n and_o breâ—d_a loâ—hness_n to_o go_v about_o duty_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o way_n it_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o operation_n and_o sweet_a influence_n and_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o sweet_a liveliness_n of_o his_o working_n will_v be_v go_v away_o if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o world_n or_o slacken_v in_o a_o godly_a course_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o pride_n or_o vanity_n or_o any_o sin_n this_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v present_o be_v deaden_v if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o temptation_n in_o particular_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o niggardliness_n in_o religion_n they_o that_o love_v quicken_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a spirit_n that_o will_v rather_o overdo_v in_o god_n service_n then_o underdoe_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o quicken_a heart_n therefore_o labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o do_v as_o philemon_n i_o knâ—w_v thou_o wilâ—_n dâ—e_v more_o than_o i_o say_v paul_n know_v he_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n that_o if_o be_v command_v he_o a_o little_a he_o will_v do_v more_o he_o will_v rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v for_o this_o free_a spirit_n iâ—_n a_o man_n take_v thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n if_o god_n bid_v thou_o pray_v pray_v thrâ—e_a time_n five_o time_n a_o day_n rather_o than_o not_o often_o enough_o there_o be_v mâ—nâ—_n duty_n that_o god_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o often_o and_o how_o frequent_a and_o hoâ—_n long_o now_o labour_n for_o a_o free_a spirit_n rather_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o then_o underdo_v again_n take_v heed_n of_o lowness_n of_o religion_n of_o take_v up_o a_o low_a and_o base_a and_o mean_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o christianity_n that_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n a_o low_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n a_o low_a repentance_n that_o reach_v not_o to_o mortification_n a_o low_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o low_a religion_n for_o people_n think_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v turn_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a reformation_n and_o religion_n they_o present_o think_v this_o be_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o low_a religion_n that_o will_v never_o do_v the_o deed_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n we_o must_v set_v up_o a_o gracious_a and_o christian_a watch_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o day_n to_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v watchful_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o want_n of_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o have_v a_o care_n over_o your_o thought_n and_o affection_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o deadness_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119
interrupt_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v watchful_a against_o he_o again_o we_o shall_v watch_v after_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o most_o people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o prayer_n as_o far_o from_o power_n against_o sin_n and_o draw_v mercy_n down_o from_o heaven_n as_o if_o 5._o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o they_o have_v never_o be_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n three_o it_o be_v good_a to_o watch_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n first_o sometime_o god_n come_v with_o motion_n and_z draws_z near_o to_o we_o than_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n therefore_o now_o we_o have_v need_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o isa_n 55._o 6._o call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v sometime_o god_n be_v near_a than_o at_o other_o time_n o_o now_o have_v your_o eye_n in_o your_o head_n and_o let_v not_o god_n go_v but_o make_v use_n of_o this_o if_o ever_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o open_v our_o eye_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v up_o and_o a_o do_v lest_o they_o slip_v away_o from_o we_o second_o sometime_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o extraordinary_a favour_n let_v we_o watch_v those_o favour_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a when_o god_n do_v any_o notable_a thing_n for_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o peace_n or_o joy_n or_o comfort_n or_o power_n against_o sin_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v than_o satan_n be_v most_o busy_a so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v that_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o his_o father_n to_o be_v own_v from_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 17._o matth._n 3._o 17._o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o have_v a_o terrible_a assault_n by_o satan_n when_o god_n have_v show_v great_a favour_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o wrape_v he_o up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o three_o sometime_o god_n do_v punish_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o watch_v to_o get_v good_a by_o our_o affliction_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o affliction_n and_o cross_n and_o distress_n be_v so_o often_o among_o we_o and_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v for_o â—ant_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o watch_v then_o how_o may_v we_o lament_v the_o horrible_a use_v 1_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o drunkard_n and_o profane_a person_n no_o wonder_n though_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v neither_o do_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o civility_n and_o fair_a carriage_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n how_o horrible_o be_v this_o duty_n lay_v aside_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o people_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apostate_n and_o decliner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o become_v very_o unsavoury_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o their_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v what_o drowsy_a thought_n have_v we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o lumpish_a heartless_a care_n have_v we_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o so_o little_a good_a be_v do_v by_o preach_v among_o we_o because_o people_n do_v not_o watch_v when_o you_o sow_v your_o corn_n you_o set_v huller_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o fowl_n so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o set_v up_o huller_n a_o watch_n over_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o so_o if_o temptation_n come_v to_o pick_v away_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o you_o may_v resist_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v do_v we_o good_a the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o take_v up_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n use_v 2_o nay_o to_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 5._o to_o watch_n in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o bane_n to_o watch_v in_o company_n that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a we_o may_v get_v good_a by_o they_o if_o evil_a we_o may_v get_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o we_o shall_v watch_v in_o good_a duty_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o devil_n there_o too_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n whatsoever_o grace_n he_o have_v he_o shall_v watch_v over_o it_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v watch_v that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o it_o for_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o helpful_a duty_n watch_n and_o pray_v it_o be_v helpful_a to_o prayer_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n destinate_a to_o another_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o duty_n without_o watchfulness_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v first_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o watch_v they_o must_v needs_o decline_v and_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o you_o see_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n here_o for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n grow_v dead_a nay_o the_o very_a good_a thing_n in_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v second_o consider_v the_o good_a of_o watchfulness_n if_o we_o watch_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o grace_n if_o we_o have_v grace_n we_o shall_v increase_v it_o prov._n 20._o 13._o slothfulness_n keep_v a_o man_n in_o poverty_n but_o he_o that_o open_v his_o eye_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n it_o be_v true_a as_o in_o outward_a thing_n so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n let_v a_o man_n be_v drowsy_a and_o slothful_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o beggar_n and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v open_v thy_o eâ—es_n and_o look_v about_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o more_o thou_o watch_v the_o more_o abundant_o will_v god_n bless_v thou_o three_o consider_v that_o man_n in_o their_o outward_a calling_n be_v watchful_a the_o shepherd_n watch_v their_o flock_n and_o the_o husbandman_n his_o season_n when_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o to_o reap_v his_o corn_n when_o to_o sell_v it_o and_o when_o to_o buy_v it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n four_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n david_n he_o 92._o psal_n 119._o 92._o watch_v at_o midnight_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o he_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o night_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o do_v it_o by_o his_o bedside_n upon_o his_o knee_n how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remedy_n 2._o remedy_n remain_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v but_o remainder_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o their_o deed_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o divine_n some_o understand_v they_o personal_o strengthen_v those_o person_n that_o remain_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n thy_o people_n be_v general_o cold_a and_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o life_n in_o they_o now_o those_o that_o do_v remain_v strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v there_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o thy_o hearer_n that_o be_v upright_a and_o sincere_a before_o god_n therefore_o strengthen_v they_o thus_o pareus_n and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n for_o a_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o strengthen_v all_o his_o people_n if_o any_o be_v drowsy_a to_o awaken_v they_o if_o any_o be_v dead_a to_o quicken_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v against_o minister_n when_o they_o do_v not_o do_v thus_o ezek._n 3._o 4._o the_o disease_a have_v they_o not_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o divine_n
be_v and_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o do_v they_o well_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o have_v great_a part_n and_o strength_n in_o other_o matter_n but_o to_o escape_v hell_n and_o shun_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_v there_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o overcome_v his_o sin_n and_o deny_v himself_o when_o man_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o second_o this_o may_v condemn_v those_o that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o let_v their_o grace_n die_v and_o decay_n and_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o perish_v and_o consume_v they_o suffer_v a_o consumption_n in_o their_o grace_n rather_o than_o watch_v and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v this_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a we_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o promise_n and_o when_o we_o study_v to_o find_v sign_n of_o conversion_n in_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o people_n will_v not_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o show_v it_o by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n we_o must_v be_v able_a christian_n to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n able_a to_o fight_v against_o our_o corruption_n able_a to_o do_v good_a duty_n able_a to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v the_o least_o strength_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v able_a to_o be_v upright_o in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v himself_o upright_o against_o every_o evil_a way_n in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3._o 8._o of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o she_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n a_o little_a strength_n of_o save_a grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n do_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v do_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n reach_v above_o all_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o natural_a part_n and_o morality_n and_o civility_n and_o all_o the_o fair_a carriage_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o go_v beyond_o all_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a grace_n then_o in_o all_o the_o politician_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o least_o fool_n in_o christ_n school_n then_o in_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n under_o heaven_n i_o mean_v true_a save_a knowledge_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n we_o think_v we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o heaven_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o we_o may_v purify_v ourselves_o by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a fear_n to_o make_v we_o depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o &_o so_o that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v strong_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o endeavour_n strong_a against_o our_o corruption_n and_o our_o care_n &_o conscience_n strong_a from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o aâ—â—_n fiâ—sâ—_n let_v â—s_a labour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o â—ouls_n strengthen_v by_o the_o strengthen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v this_o you_o know_v that_o divine_a operation_n be_v above_o nature_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n natural_o now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v strong_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o a_o high_a strain_n to_o a_o sublime_a pitch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosapâ—at_n 2_o chrâ—n_n 17â—_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o heart_n be_v strengthen_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o text_n show_v â—e_n do_v great_a matter_n he_o can_v restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v their_o duty_n he_o can_v do_v admirable_a thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n unless_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o their_o enemy_n the_o 16._o judg._n 2._o 16._o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o then_o other_o people_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o liâ—ted_v they_o up_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v about_o the_o function_n god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o so_o jer._n 51._o 11._o before_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mede_n they_o be_v a_o weak_a people_n they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o babylonâ—_n but_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o courage_n and_o strength_n they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o go_v against_o they_o but_o to_o overcome_v they_o so_o before_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v god_n aright_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a and_o mortify_v sin_n and_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o not_o able_a to_o go_v about_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v then_o go_v about_o they_o as_o the_o water_n be_v not_o able_a to_o boil_v the_o meat_n of_o itself_o but_o let_v the_o fire_n come_v and_o raise_v the_o water_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n to_o a_o seethe_a quality_n now_o it_o be_v able_a to_o â—oil_v the_o meat_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n heart_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v earnest_o with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n raise_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o labour_n to_o have_v strong_a mind_n and_o understanding_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v strong_a literal_a knowledge_n for_o with_o a_o little_a of_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v strong_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n elizabeth_n sackwell_n and_o katherine_n hâ—rst_v and_o other_o they_o be_v marvellous_a ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v ask_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o yet_o be_v admirable_a martyr_n and_o seal_v to_o god_n truth_n according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o without_o some_o literal_a knowledge_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a a_o man_n may_v have_v literal_a knowledge_n without_o spiritual_a but_o not_o spiritual_a without_o literal_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v strâ—ng_v spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 34._o give_v
strong_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o evil_a and_o oppose_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 10._o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n we_o shall_v do_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v this_o in_o wicked_a man_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v absolute_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a how_o do_v they_o go_v through_o difficulty_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o how_o wonderful_o do_v saul_n persecute_v david_n over_o hill_n and_o dale_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o rock_n and_o craggy_a place_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v furious_a and_o mad_a he_o can_v not_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o such_o place_n nay_o he_o spurn_v against_o conscience_n god_n meet_v with_o he_o oftentimes_o and_o infatuate_v his_o counsel_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v as_o hedge_n in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o break_v over_o all_o whence_o be_v this_o his_o will_v be_v absolute_o set_v 1_o sam._n 23._o 23._o he_o be_v resolve_v if_o david_n be_v to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o cope_v of_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v he_o so_o if_o our_o heart_n our_o will_n be_v absolute_o set_v to_o find_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v we_o will_v have_v he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o will_v have_v he_o we_o will_v run_v over_o all_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n what_o sin_n will_v we_o not_o leave_v what_o course_n will_v we_o not_o take_v if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v we_o will_v have_v he_o a_o man_n may_v go_v through_o any_o difficulty_n if_o his_o will_n be_v absolute_a the_o will_n be_v a_o strong_a faculty_n it_o have_v the_o command_n over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n think_v and_o the_o heart_n intend_v and_o the_o affection_n stir_v and_o the_o tongue_n speak_v and_o the_o foot_n walk_v and_o the_o hand_n work_v but_o the_o will_n sway_v all_o nay_o if_o a_o man_n appetite_n be_v to_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o may_v refrain_v it_o the_o will_n be_v the_o strong_a faculty_n in_o a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o prodigal_n have_v a_o will_n to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v he_o do_v go_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o now_o nothing_o can_v stay_v he_o if_o our_o will_n be_v set_v earnest_o towards_o god_n that_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o our_o lust_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o strength_n will_v this_o help_v we_o with_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n above_o all_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v it_o nay_o not_o only_o accept_v it_o but_o reward_v it_o also_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n the_o will_n be_v the_o strong_a faculty_n god_n know_v if_o he_o have_v a_o man_n will_n he_o have_v all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n nay_o he_o have_v more_o than_o his_o power_n the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o go_v beyond_o a_o man_n power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o they_o do_v to_o their_o power_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n the_o will_n be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o strong_a will_n three_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o sound_a affection_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v conversant_a about_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n which_o way_n a_o man_n affection_n run_v so_o they_o run_v mighty_o that_o way_n a_o man_n strength_n run_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 63._o 15._o look_n down_o from_o heaven_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v zealous_a for_o his_o people_n good_a he_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n for_o their_o defence_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n cry_v lord_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n so_o we_o may_v say_v where_o be_v our_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n where_o be_v our_o zeal_n for_o good_a duty_n for_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o place_n if_o we_o be_v but_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o affection_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o dull_o and_o faint_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v it_o will_v make_v we_o strong_a we_o see_v how_o strong_o man_n follow_v after_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o world_n so_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a after_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v strong_o carry_v after_o he_o second_o if_o we_o will_v get_v strength_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o believe_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o get_v faith_n now_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a he_o may_v say_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n psal_n 73._o 26._o a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v this_o faith_n may_v say_v as_o david_n psal_n 71._o 16_o i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v go_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v go_v about_o my_o call_n when_o i_o be_o put_v upon_o my_o business_n i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o if_o this_o man_n want_v strength_n he_o go_v and_o even_o borrow_v strength_n from_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 34._o by_o faith_n of_o weak_a they_o become_v strong_a as_o the_o river_n that_o water_v paradise_n their_o head_n and_o spring_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o though_o there_o be_v stream_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o love_v communicate_v to_o we_o yet_o the_o head_n of_o these_o be_v out_o of_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o we_o must_v fetch_v all_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o brag_v and_o boast_v alas_o no_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o like_o the_o ivy_n that_o creep_v up_o by_o the_o wall_n so_o a_o christian_n creep_v up_o by_o christ_n there_o lie_v all_o our_o strength_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o believe_v to_o get_v off_o from_o our_o own_o bottom_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v never_o so_o weak_a as_o when_o he_o will_v be_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v about_o action_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v let_v christ_n do_v all_o and_o he_o only_o take_v that_o course_n christ_n bid_v he_o and_o never_o go_v his_o own_o way_n to_o work_v he_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n isa_n 30._o 7._o it_o be_v your_o strength_n to_o sit_v sâ—ill_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o help_v themselves_o they_o will_v to_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v help_v they_o say_v god_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v help_v this_o way_n your_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o i_o say_v then_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a weak_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o misery_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o help_v he_o the_o one_o be_v by_o himself_o the_o other_o be_v by_o christ_n now_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o else_o he_o be_v undo_v shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o prayer_n now_o or_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n life_n now_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o part_n this_o weaken_v he_o we_o shall_v do_v every_o thing_n better_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n but_o hang_v upon_o god_n this_o be_v our_o strength_n three_o we_o shall_v fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a may_v be_v a_o child_n can_v contain_v itself_o from_o the_o dug_n when_o it_o be_v new_o wean_v so_o long_o as_o it_o come_v not_o near_o it_o but_o when_o the_o child_n see_v the_o dug_n now_o the_o fancy_n run_v upon_o the_o dug_n again_o and_o now_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n again_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o wean_v if_o it_o be_v perfect_o wean_v though_o it_o see_v the_o dug_n it_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o so_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o wean_v from_o
sin_n therefore_o though_o when_o we_o resist_v occasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v and_o contain_v ourselves_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o wean_v if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o occasion_n we_o lose_v all_o when_o we_o will_v rash_o venture_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a we_o lose_v our_o strength_n therefore_o say_v david_n psal_n 101._o 3._o i_o will_v set_v no_o evil_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n as_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n every_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o himself_o and_o may_v know_v what_o thought_n what_o desire_v what_o appearance_n what_o custom_n what_o speech_n be_v occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o he_o he_o may_v know_v what_o do_v occasion_v he_o to_o sin_n may_v be_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o for_o this_o or_o that_o now_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o these_o occasion_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n this_o lose_v all_o a_o man_n strength_n as_o saul_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o how_o testy_a and_o furious_a he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o instrument_n of_o fury_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o his_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o house_n still_o he_o have_v his_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n now_o you_o may_v see_v what_o mischief_n he_o expose_v himself_o unto_o he_o fling_v it_o twice_o at_o david_n and_o a_o three_o time_n at_o his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n if_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n know_v how_o weak_a he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v over_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v this_o a_o man_n that_o be_v furious_a have_v not_o need_v always_o to_o have_v a_o sword_n about_o he_o a_o man_n have_v need_n shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a joseph_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n can_v not_o allure_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o mistress_n nor_o be_v with_o she_o gen._n 39_o what_o make_v achan_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a he_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o occasion_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o say_v he_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o covetous_a heart_n shall_v have_v be_v shy_a of_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o 21._o josh_n 7._o 21._o occasion_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v four_o we_o shall_v never_o go_v up_o and_o down_o without_o a_o constant_a continual_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n when_o we_o first_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n we_o shall_v think_v with_o ourselves_o well_o i_o purpose_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n this_o day_n so_o when_o i_o be_o at_o dinner_n i_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o i_o let_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v have_v fresh_a thought_n of_o he_o while_o i_o be_o at_o board_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n he_o purpose_v not_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n meat_n so_o when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n we_o shall_v think_v with_o ourselves_o i_o purpose_v god_n 8._o dan._n 1._o 8._o willing_a to_o beware_v that_o i_o may_v not_o come_v home_o with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n &_o do_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o my_o shame_n and_o wound_v another_o day_n when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v among_o wicked_a people_n we_o shall_v resolve_v before_o we_o come_v i_o will_v let_v fall_v nothing_o to_o dishonour_n god_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v go_v arm_v up_o and_o down_o we_o shall_v go_v strong_o if_o we_o will_v make_v serious_a resolution_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a this_o will_v strengthen_v we_o now_o when_o temptation_n meet_v we_o unresolved_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v they_o off_o five_o we_o shall_v frequent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n psal_n 96._o 6._o there_o be_v strength_n to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n house_n in_o god_n court_n his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o bread_n strengthen_v a_o man_n body_n so_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o life_n strengthen_v a_o man_n soul_n so_o again_o for_o prayer_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o will_v strengthen_v we_o prov._n 18._o 10._o so_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o our_o need_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n unto_o it_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 42._o so_o again_o for_o meditation_n if_o we_o will_v meditate_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o blessing_n and_o judgement_n and_o warning_n we_o have_v from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v digest_v these_o thing_n and_o chew_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o will_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o nourishment_n unto_o we_o as_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o meditation_n be_v in_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n and_o his_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v psal_n 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o man_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay_n three_fw-mi so_o for_o holy_a conference_n that_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v all_o good_a thing_n as_o those_o good_a people_n when_o the_o time_n be_v bad_a mark_v how_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o evil_a they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o six_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o good_a duty_n it_o be_v our_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o able_a to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o frail_a and_o infirm_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v take_v pain_n and_o put_v forth_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o indeed_o what_o be_v strength_n but_o take_v of_o pain_n when_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o himself_o as_o eccles_n 10._o 10._o that_o be_v a_o man_n must_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n the_o more_o pain_n a_o man_n take_v the_o more_o strength_n he_o put_v forth_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v beside_o man_n but_o do_v act_n to_o its_o utmost_a strength_n the_o fire_n burn_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o can_v and_o the_o light_n shine_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o can_v and_o the_o stone_n go_v down_o as_o low_a as_o ever_o it_o can_v every_o creature_n work_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v but_o now_o man_n he_o can_v limit_v his_o strength_n because_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o will_n and_o according_a as_o he_o see_v a_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a according_a as_o he_o see_v it_o easy_o or_o hard_a to_o be_v attain_v according_o he_o lessen_v or_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v man_n power_n to_o limit_v his_o strength_n for_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o seek_v the_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v this_o be_v idolatry_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o man_n power_n to_o limit_v his_o strength_n not_o to_o let_v out_o all_o his_o love_n or_o fear_v upon_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n that_o power_n to_o limit_v his_o strength_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o towards_o his_o maker_n but_o he_o shall_v let_v out_o all_o towards_o god_n as_o david_n say_v let_v all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o praise_v the_o lord_n he_o open_v his_o floodgate_n wide_a and_o let_v we_o out_o all_o towards_o 103._o psal_n 103._o god_n seven_o consider_v that_o all_o receive_a strength_n be_v worth_a nothing_o unless_o god_n give_v we_o new_a supply_n wherefore_o be_v true_a christian_n weak_a at_o any_o time_n but_o because_o they_o think_v thus_o i_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o hour_n ago_o i_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o
sick_a soul_n nay_o many_o be_v even_o dead_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o come_v unto_o as_o it_o do_v require_v it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o grace_n and_o against_o satan_n but_o when_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n when_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o come_v carelesle_a and_o negligent_o and_o take_v not_o pain_n to_o come_v in_o due_a fashion_n they_o rather_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o satan_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o john_n 13._o 27._o you_o see_v he_o go_v away_o with_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o go_v away_o with_o more_o wrath_n and_o discontent_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a company_n then_o before_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o strength_n than_o he_o have_v before_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o ought_v get_v more_o strength_n to_o his_o faith_n more_o strength_n to_o his_o lively_a hope_n more_o patience_n and_o meekness_n he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o against_o his_o lâ—sts_n and_o corruption_n but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o get_v strength_n against_o corruption_n but_o corruption_n get_v strength_n rather_o he_o go_v away_o with_o more_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o more_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n then_o before_o and_o be_v more_o heartless_a to_o prayer_n and_o good_a duty_n the_o devil_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o the_o monk_n do_v with_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o have_v poison_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n poison_v the_o sacrament_n to_o most_o man_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n when_o they_o go_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o when_o they_o come_v more_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o put_v off_o satan_n and_o more_o expose_v to_o his_o fiery_a dart_n whereas_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v approach_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v gather_v strength_n from_o it_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o people_n get_v no_o more_o good_a by_o the_o use_v 3_o sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o strength_n that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a in_o general_n because_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o â—_o right_n manner_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v faithful_o and_o ready_o and_o prepare_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o their_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o as_o solomon_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fâ—ls_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o so_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fool_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o what_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o we_o must_v not_o only_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o so_o even_a wretch_n and_o carnal_a people_n do_v and_o never_o partake_v of_o any_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v partake_v of_o it_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 12._o 47._o he_o that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v come_v prepare_o and_o we_o will_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o strengthen_v we_o and_o help_v we_o against_o our_o lust_n but_o our_o lust_n shall_v get_v head_n against_o we_o this_o be_v in_o general_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a reason_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o partake_v aright_o of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o because_o people_n come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n if_o we_o will_v partake_v of_o strength_n by_o the_o sacrament_n before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v feel_v our_o want_n how_o we_o want_v hope_n and_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o strength_n we_o want_v spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v this_o but_o feel_v it_o people_n may_v be_v see_v this_o that_o they_o want_v this_o or_o that_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a feel_n of_o their_o want_n they_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o without_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o they_o do_v not_o find_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o prov._n 9_o 4_o 5._o wisdom_n say_v to_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n do_v want_v understanding_n be_v not_o only_o without_o it_o but_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o strength_n and_o faith_n but_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o see_v the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o god_n help_v of_o he_o more_o and_o more_o if_o it_o be_v so_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o people_n come_v without_o true_a repentance_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o league_n between_o they_o and_o their_o own_o way_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o mean_a to_o think_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o keep_v company_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v and_o though_o they_o cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o make_v some_o prayer_n yet_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a course_n be_v never_o break_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a people_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o pharisee_n conspire_v the_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o they_o again_o and_o so_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v get_v good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v build_v we_o up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v in_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o root_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o fling_v away_o our_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n we_o shall_v throw_v sin_n out_o of_o door_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o throw_v leaven_n out_o of_o door_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o in_o their_o house_n nay_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o sin_n as_o ammon_n do_v with_o thamar_n he_o hate_v she_o now_o more_o than_o he_o love_v she_o before_o nay_o he_o put_v she_o out_o and_o bolt_v the_o door_n after_o she_o so_o though_o we_o love_v vanity_n and_o worldliness_n and_o passion_n before_o yet_o now_o we_o shall_v hate_v they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o door_n yea_o bolt_n the_o door_n after_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o get_v strength_n thereby_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o people_n go_v away_o so_o weak_a three_o because_o they_o come_v without_o faith_n they_o come_v doubt_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rom._n 14._o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v i_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v reprove_v he_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o do_v well_o i_o have_v not_o please_v god_n in_o come_v his_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v apply_v it_o conscience_n put_v he_o off_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n if_o people_n will_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n they_o will_v
wrap_v up_o with_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a but_o if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o may_v be_v carnal_a and_o brutish_a look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o a_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o unless_o thou_o have_v a_o better_a keeper_n than_o thyself_o second_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_v themselves_o i_o bring_v the_o very_a argument_n that_o they_o bring_v that_o hold_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v away_o total_o therefore_o i_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a that_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o i_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o fear_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o have_v a_o excellent_a faith_n and_o stand_v by_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o high-minded_a do_v not_o think_v thou_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o be_v and_o remote_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o proud_a and_o conceit_a for_o all_o the_o faith_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v distrust_v god_n and_o if_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o as_o vile_a a_o infidel_n as_o ever_o breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o thyself_o thou_o have_v as_o vile_a a_o wretched_a heart_n as_o any_o man_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thyself_o will_v quick_o show_v what_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o work_n out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o god_n work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o hap_n hazard_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o fear_v for_o we_o for_o our_o part_n may_v fall_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v holpen_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v fall_v short_a let_v we_o fear_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o come_v short_a we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v and_o not_o to_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o many_o temptation_n be_v there_o what_o a_o vile_a flesh_n do_v we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v three_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v total_o away_o where_o note_v they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o any_o grace_n that_o be_v receive_v therefore_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o cling_v to_o he_o and_o â—o_o cleave_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o withhold_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v heb._n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n look_v diligent_o to_o yourselves_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o you_o must_v have_v care_n and_o diligence_n and_o look_v to_o yourselves_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o worldly_a take_v heed_n you_o suffer_v not_o security_n nor_o any_o other_o corruption_n to_o steal_v upon_o you_o and_o hinder_v you_o from_o go_v on_o in_o a_o godly_a course_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o do_v these_o word_n import_v but_o that_o a_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v in_o greiveous_a danger_n in_o regard_n of_o fall_v total_o away_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v though_o he_o stand_v never_o so_o firm_a for_o the_o present_a though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o stout_a and_o courageous_a no_o man_n ever_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o if_o he_o look_v not_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o zealous_a but_o he_o may_v be_v lukewarm_a if_o he_o look_v not_o to_o it_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o quicken_v but_o he_o may_v be_v deaden_v if_o he_o look_v not_o to_o it_o therefore_o he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v four_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v command_v still_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n yet_o receive_v or_o that_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v enough_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v total_o away_o if_o a_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o this_o grace_n i_o have_v be_v enough_o i_o need_v no_o more_o if_o he_o do_v stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o limit_v himself_o and_o think_v this_o will_v suffice_v he_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o that_o which_o the_o best_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o can_v secure_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v away_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o he_o bid_v they_o grow_v in_o grace_n will_v you_o not_o fall_v but_o stand_v steadfast_a will_v you_o not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a know_v assure_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n you_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o grow_v in_o grace_n labour_v to_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a and_o zealous_a labour_v to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o your_o way_n to_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a heart_n to_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o mark_v his_o word_n and_o look_v to_o your_o step_n every_o day_n labour_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o it_o may_v be_v weaken_v and_o bear_v down_o therefore_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n six_o because_o the_o example_n of_o apostate_n and_o backslider_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o very_a saint_n for_o they_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o as_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a apostate_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o they_o see_v how_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o 21_o rom._n 11._o 21_o how_o that_o church_n be_v apostatise_v therefore_o look_v thou_o to_o thyself_o lest_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o befall_v thou_o lest_o thou_o sin_v against_o god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o that_o light_n upon_o thou_o which_o do_v light_n upon_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v tâ—â—_n example_n of_o alexander_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n even_o to_o timothy_n though_o timothy_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v timothy_n be_v of_o a_o flexible_a nature_n and_o may_v change_v and_o fall_v and_o fall_v total_o in_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o look_v to_o it_o o_o say_v he_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o propound_v it_o even_o to_o timothy_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o apostate_n may_v make_v he_o wary_a and_o careful_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n seven_o be_v use_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o final_o &_o total_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o total_o in_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v with_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o virtue_n they_o have_v get_v from_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o as_o psal_n 119._o 43._o 44._o take_v not_o away_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_n for_o ever_o keep_v i_o do_v thou_o never_o forsake_v i_o utter_o though_o i_o may_v provoke_v thou_o to_o forsake_v i_o very_o much_o yet_o never_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n than_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v
of_o the_o word_n than_o any_o other_o other_o may_v see_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o sin_n still_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o â—ares_n not_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o see_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v come_v to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v live_v in_o his_o sin_n still_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n if_o he_o come_v unworthy_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v unprepared_o and_o unworthy_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o require_v preparation_n and_o worthiness_n so_o for_o sin_n he_o see_v that_o in_o sin_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v on_o in_o it_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v at_o stake_n rather_o than_o do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v though_o through_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o cautelousnesse_n sin_n may_v get_v great_a advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o bear_v he_o down_o and_o the_o unction_n keep_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o his_o neck_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n shall_v ever_o remain_v in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o this_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o as_o other_o do_v but_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n bleed_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n he_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o speak_v of_o know_a sâ—ns_n the_o unction_n do_v so_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o as_o other_o do_v if_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o as_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a and_o jovial_a and_o carry_v it_o away_o it_o never_o trouble_v they_o but_o where_o this_o unction_n be_v it_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n as_o thâ—_n prophet_n david_n have_v this_o unction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o fall_n into_o adultery_n for_o you_o may_v see_v for_o all_o he_o live_v ten_o month_n in_o the_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o thorough_a repentance_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v this_o unction_n for_o so_o himself_o confess_v psalm_n 51._o mâ—_n sin_n â—ever_o before_o i_o though_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n sound_o and_o thorough_o for_o ten_o month_n together_o yet_o still_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o his_o â—â—ns_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o it_o do_v haunt_v he_o as_o a_o ghost_n and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n his_o unction_n do_v show_v he_o what_o a_o beast_n be_o i_o what_o a_o wretch_n what_o have_v i_o do_v second_o it_o appear_v too_o by_o this_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v sin_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o but_o let_v he_o be_v sound_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n this_o unction_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o see_v god_n word_n his_o displeasure_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v horrible_o peevish_a and_o horrible_o transport_v in_o this_o fashion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o open_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o come_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v buckler_n against_o it_o he_o see_v that_o in_o your_o reproof_n which_o will_v burst_v all_o his_o bone_n and_o make_v he_o stoop_v and_o fling_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o disguisement_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o nâ—than_n come_v to_o he_o o_o say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v he_o resent_v present_o the_o unction_n make_v he_o see_v that_o in_o nathan_n sermon_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o any_o long_o but_o now_o his_o soul_n bleed_v and_o melt_v within_o he_o so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v his_o sin_n reprove_v he_o can_v carry_v himself_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v their_o sin_n still_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unction_n and_o when_o the_o word_n do_v discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o bow_v before_o he_o second_o there_o shall_v ever_o remain_v in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n lust_a against_o every_o know_a sin_n there_o will_v be_v ever_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o know_a sin_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n the_o sanctify_a parâ—_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o unsanctified_a he_o shall_v never_o sin_v with_o a_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a will_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o will_v ever_o lust_n against_o the_o carnal_a will_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v sin_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 25._o he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n his_o mind_n be_v for_o god_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o will_n be_v against_o his_o sin_n i_o find_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o will_n for_o he_o have_v another_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o can_v sin_v with_o his_o free_a will_n with_o his_o whole_a consent_n i_o will_v make_v this_o appear_v by_o five_o thing_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o sin_v with_o his_o whole_a will_n first_o because_o he_o never_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o stand_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n will_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v with_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o determination_n in_o himself_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n never_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o strive_v pray_v labour_a endeavour_v come_v to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o take_v all_o course_n to_o resist_v sin_n he_o have_v this_o purpose_n a_o wicked_a man_n now_o have_v no_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o sin_n a_o drunkard_n have_v a_o purpose_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o companion_n to_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n and_o drink_n with_o they_o and_o a_o covetous_a man_n have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o be_v worldly_a so_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o evil_a companion_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o company-keeping_a they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v converse_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n it_o be_v against_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o stand_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 27._o psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 101._o 3._o so_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n i_o will_v consider_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o way_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o take_v up_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n concern_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v down_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_n be_v absolute_o set_v upon_o wicked_a course_n than_o he_o will_v have_v a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o live_v in_o they_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n second_o because_o a_o child_n of_o god_n never_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o study_n and_o composure_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v against_o his_o course_n against_o the_o frame_n he_o compose_v to_o himself_o
understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o can_v die_v for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v possible_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v for_o evermore_o john_n 3._o 16._o this_o church_n be_v a_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o to_o defend_v unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 16._o 18._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20._o so_o that_o this_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a church_n and_o though_o all_o particular_a church_n shall_v fail_v yet_o shall_v not_o one_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 2d_o 23._o and_o if_o this_o church_n can_v be_v in_o one_o town_n it_o will_v be_v in_o another_o if_o it_o can_v be_v in_o one_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v among_o another_o people_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v the_o wilderness_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a time_n god_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o she_o in_o one_o corner_n or_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v die_v in_o any_o member_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v particular_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n god_n will_v have_v it_o subsist_v in_o some_o particular_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o local_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o people_n in_o such_o a_o place_n any_o such_o church_n may_v fail_v and_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o you_o see_v it_o here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v only_o a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o do_v remain_v they_o be_v but_o the_o last_o throw_v as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v go_v out_o at_o last_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v now_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v die_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v as_o great_a privilege_n as_o any_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v quite_o and_o clean_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o among_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v no_o church_n and_o that_o he_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o such_o a_o evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n they_o do_v warp_v and_o decline_v though_o many_o particular_a member_n shall_v be_v preserve_v yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v so_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o he_o do_v much_o fear_v they_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v my_o labour_n in_o vain_a so_o likewise_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o abroad_o and_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o crown_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v satan_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o their_o profession_n as_o goodly_a a_o church_n as_o themselves_o have_v come_v to_o warp_v and_o decline_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o privilege_n of_o immortality_n of_o be_v a_o immortal_a church_n that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o church_n that_o god_n gospel_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v ever_o be_v within_o thy_o dwelling_n you_o have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n take_v heed_n therefore_o you_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n you_o grow_v not_o high-minded_a and_o secure_a it_o may_v be_v your_o case_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o so_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o be_v no_o church_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o hos_fw-la 1._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o parabolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v marry_v a_o whore_n and_o have_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o remove_v and_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o utter_a renounce_n of_o his_o people_n now_o there_o be_v four_o several_a mark_n and_o note_n infallible_a of_o a_o true_a church_n church_n 4._o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o have_v they_o once_o and_o may_v lose_v they_o every_o one_o the_o first_o be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n 1._o sincere_a preach_v the_o gospel_n church_n in_o any_o parish_n or_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v open_v and_o declare_v among_o they_o so_o psal_n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n unto_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o make_v it_o a_o church_n he_o explain_v his_o word_n and_o make_v it_o know_v there_o so_o act_v 14._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v elder_n in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v elder_n pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o may_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o open_v it_o aright_o for_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v in_o a_o antichristian_a church_n but_o if_o they_o in_o their_o preach_n make_v the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o expound_v they_o in_o that_o fashion_n they_o be_v no_o church_n but_o the_o elder_n must_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o the_o fundamental_o now_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n or_o kingdom_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o true_a minister_n able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o as_o people_n may_v believe_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a mark_n of_o all_o other_o where_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o church_n there_o now_o i_o say_v this_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v all_o the_o whole_a wide_a world_n before_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o limit_v his_o gospel_n to_o any_o town_n or_o kingdom_n he_o may_v send_v it_o where_o he_o please_v and_o continue_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v and_o may_v remove_v it_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o when_o the_o corinth_n be_v something_o saucy_a and_o impudent_a and_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v be_v humble_a down_o with_o your_o pride_n receive_v instruction_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o so_o you_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n can_v come_v to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v from_o
the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a and_o dissolute_a in_o their_o life_n you_o may_v see_v how_o john_n baptist_n answer_v their_o foolish_a conceit_n think_v not_o with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 3._o 9_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o know_v god_n can_v cast_v you_o into_o hell_n for_o all_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o can_v make_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n child_n of_o abraham_n so_o when_o the_o jew_n boast_v mal._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o he_o hate_v esau_n and_o love_v jacob_n and_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v insolent_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o pollute_v his_o holy_a temple_n and_o despise_v his_o name_n see_v what_o god_n say_v i_o will_v accept_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v gather_v i_o a_o people_n among_o the_o heathen_n mal._n 1._o 13._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o want_v not_o people_n i_o can_v go_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o there_o have_v my_o worship_n regard_v which_o you_o have_v slight_v and_o neglect_v three_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o promise_n continuance_n 3_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o continuance_n always_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o it_o they_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a and_o unprofitable_a under_o the_o mean_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v go_v he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v never_o a_o godly_a soul_n never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o mat._n 28._o 20._o he_o say_v so_o of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o he_o will_v perfect_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nay_o though_o all_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o particular_a saint_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n that_o not_o any_o limb_n of_o it_o shall_v cease_v but_o for_o particular_a church_n god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n but_o upon_o condition_n rom._n 11._o 22._o if_o a_o parish_n or_o kingdom_n continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n name_n and_o regard_v his_o commandment_n &_o be_v fruitful_a under_o his_o ordinance_n and_o thankful_a for_o his_o goodness_n than_o he_o will_v stay_v but_o otherwise_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o though_o thou_o be_v the_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n this_o may_v conâ—ound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o promise_v to_o themselves_o they_o rome_n â—se_n 1._o â—o_o conâ—ound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o be_v unchurch_v though_o they_o have_v be_v unchurch_v many_o year_n yet_o they_o brag_v they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n bellarmine_n brag_v that_o st._n peter_n chair_n shall_v never_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v it_o rev._n 17._o i_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o widow_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o wife_n a_o spouse_n for_o ever_o i_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n you_o see_v how_o secure_a she_o be_v just_o the_o child_n of_o her_o proud_a mother_n babylon_n isa_n 47._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o i_o be_o she_o call_v herself_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o rome_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v be_v a_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n in_o augusius_n time_n if_o jupiter_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o country_n for_o he_o to_o come_v into_o but_o rome_n look_v into_o this_o or_o that_o country_n rome_n have_v to_o do_v there_o so_o rome_n notwithstanding_o her_o apostasy_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o security_n as_o if_o she_o be_v and_o none_o but_o she_o o_o poor_a delude_a company_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o true_a note_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n this_o may_v be_v a_o item_n for_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n church_n use_v 2._o to_o all_o particular_a church_n for_o england_n denmark_n france_n wheresoever_o be_v any_o here_o you_o see_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o remainder_n in_o she_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sararâ—_n where_o be_v all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asta_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thâ—atâ—ra_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o famous_a church_n be_v they_o not_o turn_v into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o to_o worship_n mebâ—met_n and_o idol_n and_o be_v even_o grow_v as_o bad_a as_o heathen_n but_o what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v thâ—_n principal_a people_n of_o god_n no_o church_n like_o that_o israel_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v his_o only_a church_n but_o judaea_n be_v his_o only_a oâ—e_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o when_o the_o holy_a city_n prove_v a_o harlot_n when_o these_o people_n grow_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v loose_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o send_v they_o away_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o god_n for_o idolatry_n shall_v cast_v off_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o not_o tremble_v but_o live_v under_o security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o take_v not_o warn_v by_o it_o jer._n 3._o 8._o god_n say_v yet_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n fear_v not_o but_o play_v the_o harlot_n when_o god_n cast_v off_o the_o ten_o tribe_n judah_n see_v this_o and_o hear_v of_o this_o and_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v this_o and_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o fear_v for_o all_o this_o so_o when_o this_o parish_n or_o any_o other_o parish_n shall_v hear_v of_o any_o parish_n that_o be_v unchurch_v and_o unministre_v and_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o presence_n from_o among_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n any_o more_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v from_o such_o a_o place_n and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o fear_v but_o be_v as_o secure_v as_o ever_o as_o unfruitful_a under_o the_o mean_n as_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n but_o go_v on_o to_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n nay_o we_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o promise_v ourselves_o peace_n for_o all_o this_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o other_o parish_n and_o other_o place_n and_o have_v take_v away_o his_o ark_n and_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o we_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o tremble_v not_o at_o it_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o we_o miâ—ht_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o god_n tell_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o other_o parish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v we_o desolate_a and_o waste_a as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v and_o certain_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n be_v hard_a at_o our_o heel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n may_v deprive_v we_o of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n in_o sunder_o they_o contain_v these_o five_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n second_o that_o these_o work_n shall_v be_v perfect_a three_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v perect_v
day_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v but_o what_o care_v he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a generation_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v but_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n job_n 1._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a man_n though_o job_n live_v in_o a_o blind_a corner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v aside_o 304_o general_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n and_o he_o be_v as_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v but_o keep_v himself_o too_o god_n so_o luke_n 1._o 6._o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o time_n be_v then_o very_o bad_a and_o all_o the_o devotion_n that_o go_v for_o currant_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v this_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n will_v be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a then_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v these_o day_n and_o time_n and_o place_n of_o reproof_n use_v 1_o reproof_n we_o where_o we_o live_v where_o be_v hardly_o any_o upright_a people_n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v of_o his_o time_n micah_n 7._o 2._o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v off_o the_o earth_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a people_n religious_a minister_n painful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o abundance_n of_o private_a christian_n faithful_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o upright_a man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n so_o many_o unclean_a person_n so_o many_o covetous_a there_o be_v so_o many_o mocker_n and_o enemy_n to_o sincerity_n so_o many_o complementer_n with_o god_n so_o many_o ignorant_a nay_o willing_o ignorant_a though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n so_o many_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o golinesse_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o so_o many_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n but_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o be_v godly_a indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o be_v deadhearted_n and_o never_o be_v quicken_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n say_v a_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v find_v prov._n 20._o 6._o many_o father_n we_o have_v among_o we_o but_o a_o faithful_a father_n who_o shall_v find_v that_o do_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o child_n many_o master_n we_o may_v find_v but_o who_o carry_v himself_o towards_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o we_o have_v many_o in_o place_n of_o authority_n that_o may_v stand_v for_o god_n and_o hinder_v sin_n and_o do_v some_o good_a in_o their_o place_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v find_v but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o rare_a bird_n and_o they_o be_v the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v hate_v and_o mock_v and_o persecute_v so_o we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o that_o have_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n god_n have_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o see_v their_o miserable_a condition_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o do_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o that_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v that_o carry_v himself_o upright_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o word_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o under_o god_n ordinance_n such_o a_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 12._o 1._o help_v lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v occasion_n through_o the_o persecution_n of_o sâ—ul_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o most_o of_o the_o town_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o licentious_a and_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o please_v and_o humour_v the_o court_n he_o see_v the_o country_n so_o empty_a of_o goodness_n that_o he_o pray_v help_v lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 1._o 21._o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v say_v how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n a_o faithful_a town_n that_o have_v have_v the_o word_n sincere_o teach_v that_o have_v have_v many_o walk_v sincere_o in_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o family_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o there_o be_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n but_o now_o where_o be_v it_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o truth_n can_v have_v abode_n but_o now_o it_o can_v have_v no_o admittance_n but_o how_o may_v we_o complain_v that_o our_o faithful_a country_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o papist_n and_o turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v diminish_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v the_o best_a of_o all_o god_n child_n it_o humility_n use_v 2._o humility_n may_v serve_v to_o ashame_n we_o before_o god_n to_o think_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o david_n may_v complain_v of_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o lord_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51._o 6._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_z how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o it_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o david_n heart_n shall_v so_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v sâ—_n abuse_v vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v so_o abuse_v bathsheba_n that_o good_a woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o sin_n if_o david_n himself_o may_v thus_o complain_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o complain_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o the_o deal_n of_o rottenness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o what_o windling_n and_o fetch_n be_v there_o austin_n himself_o say_v i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v when_o to_o believe_v my_o own_o heart_n so_o i_o say_v what_o a_o company_n of_o wind_n and_o turn_n and_o trick_n and_o startinghole_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n sometime_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v we_o have_v the_o good_a we_o have_v not_o and_o what_o evasion_n have_v we_o to_o put_v off_o any_o good_a duty_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o what_o put_v his_o what_o trick_n to_o slip_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n if_o we_o do_v not_o like_v it_o what_o a_o company_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o what_o a_o company_n of_o slight_n to_o do_v evil_a such_o a_o company_n of_o blindinâ—s_n and_o besotting_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o foolish_a argument_n as_o if_o we_o do_v well_o in_o do_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o mr._n hearn_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o read_v of_o a_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o that_o man_n be_v bring_v home_o again_o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o man_n bring_v home_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o for_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o aâ—ter_a sincerity_n what_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v this_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v upright_o then_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v upright_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v for_o and_o especial_o look_v for_o what_o though_o we_o shall_v do_v thing_n never_o so_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n all_o be_v nothing_o though_o
the_o child_n of_o judah_n fast_v and_o that_o for_o 70._o year_n together_o four_o time_n in_o a_o year_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o thorough_o he_o do_v not_o count_v it_o sincere_o do_v zach._n 7._o 4_o 5._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v not_o fast_o unto_o i_o doubtless_o they_o themselves_o think_v they_o be_v very_o religious_a what_o not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o do_v extraordinary_a duty_n no_o question_n they_o think_v this_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v cast_v off_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o aâ—â—ziah_n the_o text_n say_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o text_n make_v this_o exception_n against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o conâ—ider_v first_o that_o god_n delight_v only_o in_o a_o upright_a heart_n prov._n 11._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n upright_o prayer_n and_o upright_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o upright_o preach_v of_o it_o upright_o walk_v in_o a_o man_n family_n and_o upright_a carriagâ—_n in_o a_o man_n conversation_n when_o a_o man_n carry_v himself_o upright_o in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o man_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v isa_n 66._o 2._o i_o can_v look_v over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o at_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v faithful_a plea_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n faithful_a plea_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o faithful_a plea_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o and_o accept_v he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v these_o plea_n false_o but_o his_o own_o heart_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o let_v they_o pray_v a_o thousand_o prayer_n god_n abhor_v their_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o upright_a heart_n so_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o see_v what_o david_n say_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n and_o then_o certain_o thou_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o i_o for_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o loose_a conversation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a the_o lord_n abhor_v that_o man_n second_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n as_o when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o say_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o this_o be_v that_o god_n require_v and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o almighty_a god_n unto_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o do_v he_o good_a to_o all_o generation_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o people_n only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o if_o god_n have_v require_v more_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v require_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v upright_o before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v angel_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o noâ—_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o three_o consider_v the_o least_o faith_n the_o least_o grace_n and_o goodness_n if_o it_o be_v with_o uprightness_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o goodly_a performance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n like_v more_o of_o the_o poor_a woman_n two_o mite_n then_o of_o all_o the_o abundance_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v noâ—_n lose_v his_o reward_n therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o poor_a beggarly_a thing_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n have_v do_v have_v be_v accept_v whereas_o the_o build_n of_o hospital_n and_o college_n have_v be_v reject_v though_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a knowledge_n as_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n hardly_o know_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v yet_o have_v uprightness_n die_v at_o stake_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n with_o sincerity_n it_o shall_v pass_v when_o a_o thousand_o presumptuous_a fool_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n four_o consider_v god_n will_v wink_v at_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a fault_n so_o there_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n asa_n his_o fault_n be_v horrible_a fault_n 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a what_o a_o company_n of_o fault_n have_v he_o what_o a_o horrible_a fail_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v the_o very_a prophet_n of_o god_n into_o prison_n that_o reprove_v he_o now_o god_n answer_v he_o have_v his_o fail_n and_o horrible_a one_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o i_o asa_n be_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o business_n asa_n be_v not_o asa_n then_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o good_a jehosaphat_n a_o man_n that_o be_v grievous_o besmear_v with_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n and_o those_o no_o small_a one_o how_o fearful_o do_v he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n into_o a_o most_o devilish_a family_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o marry_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o another_o time_n he_o help_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o be_v hook_v in_o to_o join_v with_o ahab_n and_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v humble_v himself_o for_o this_o he_o do_v it_o again_o 2_o king_n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o reformation_n he_o wrought_v be_v not_o thorough_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v the_o text_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 3._o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o thou_o because_o he_o be_v upright_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v he_o nay_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n what_o a_o company_n of_o people_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o come_v horrible_o unprepared_a the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o they_o because_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o grieve_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o fail_n and_o want_n of_o preparation_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o goodly_a man_n do_v god_n reject_v not_o be_v upright_a and_o sincere_a as_o jehu_n what_o a_o glorious_a king_n be_v he_o i_o warrant_v all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n bless_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n what_o to_o root_v out_o baal_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v admirable_a thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v discharge_v he_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o look_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o none_o such_v and_o mirror_n of_o their_o time_n that_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n that_o if_o but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_fw-mi they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o be_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n against_o they_o five_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v upright_o it_o
will_v help_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o all_o god_n ordinance_n take_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n micah_n 2._o 7._o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v do_v such_o people_n good_a be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o walk_v upright_o that_o my_o word_n do_v not_o do_v good_a unto_o that_o it_o do_v not_o comfort_v his_o heart_n and_o quicken_v his_o soul_n to_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n so_o that_o a_o upright_a man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o when_o he_o go_v to_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v he_o good_a whereas_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o false_a heart_n the_o word_n harden_v he_o prayer_n dead_v he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o sincere_a heart_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n rise_v up_o against_o those_o that_o reprove_v he_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o six_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v upright_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n this_o will_v be_v to_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v upright_o as_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n what_o do_v comfort_v he_o do_v all_o his_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o renown_n comfort_v he_o no_o but_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n and_o throw_v out_o all_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o land_n and_o purify_v the_o passeover_n and_o set_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n in_o due_a order_n no_o none_o of_o all_o these_o comfort_v his_o heart_n but_o look_v what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o may_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n it_o have_v be_v nothing_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o thy_o command_n i_o seek_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o no_o by-end_n all_o my_o care_n be_v to_o approve_v myself_o before_o thou_o how_o lord_n remember_v this_o remember_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o nay_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o make_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o i_o tell_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n psal_n 97._o 11._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v some_o light_n some_o cranney_n some_o hold_n some_o comfort_n for_o the_o righteous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upright_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v this_o man_n in_o nay_o though_o a_o man_n be_v upright_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v he_o in_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n all_o the_o skilful_a physician_n in_o gilead_n can_v hardly_o fasten_v comfort_n upon_o that_o man_n tell_v he_o of_o all_o his_o reformation_n and_o prayer_n and_o good_a duty_n he_o have_v perform_v o_o say_v he_o all_o this_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n i_o be_o so_o dead_a and_o dull_a god_n have_v not_o all_o my_o heart_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o good_a desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n he_o be_v afraid_a he_o be_v not_o right_a tell_v he_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o pardon_v he_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sincere_a i_o be_o not_o upright_a last_o if_o we_o be_v upright_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v ourselves_o and_o not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o very_a posterity_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 112._o â—_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a nor_o only_o himself_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o he_o lay_v up_o a_o blessing_n for_o the_o generation_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n so_o prov._n 20._o 7._o his_o very_a child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o if_o thou_o set_v thyself_o to_o serve_v god_n upright_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o child_n any_o great_a outward_a matter_n yet_o thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n thy_o child_n shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o child_n and_o will_v fain_o provide_v for_o they_o let_v we_o be_v upright_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o â—ay_n up_o a_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o our_o child_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upright_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o treasure_v up_o mercy_n for_o his_o child_n that_o lie_v rather_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n both_o for_o they_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n nay_o though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v never_o such_o a_o convert_n to_o outward_a appearance_n never_o so_o strange_o reform_v that_o all_o the_o country_n admire_v at_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o simon_n magus_n he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n yet_o this_o man_n be_v convert_v very_o much_o to_o see_v too_o he_o be_v wonderful_o reform_v and_o give_v over_o his_o conjure_a and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o saint_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o philip_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o town_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o upright_a heart_n the_o text_n say_v he_o have_v no_o lot_n nor_o portion_n in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o four_o use_n be_v for_o examination_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whither_o we_o be_v use_v 4_o upright_a or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a use_n because_o those_o that_o be_v noâ—_n sincere_a be_v most_o subject_a to_o think_v they_o be_v sincere_a and_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a indeed_o be_v most_o afraid_a they_o be_v not_o sincere_a therefore_o first_o consider_v a_o sincere_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o uprightness_n sign_n of_o uprightness_n commandment_n of_o god_n he_o do_v set_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o statute_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 119_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n but_o a_o false-hearted_a man_n may_v be_v he_o will_v do_v something_o he_o will_v pick_v and_o choose_v and_o take_v what_o he_o like_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v other_o he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o can_v be_v get_v to_o stoop_v to_o all_o god_n holy_a will_n he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o that_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o then_o he_o will_v drink_v horrible_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o swear_v but_o then_o he_o will_v lie_v if_o he_o be_v good_a in_o one_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a in_o another_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o particular_a call_n he_o will_v be_v negligent_a in_o his_o general_a call_n he_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o strict_a and_o one_o that_o do_v walk_v in_o god_n holy_a law_n a_o true_a upright_a man_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o swine_n do_v with_o the_o pease-cod_n that_o will_v squeeze_v they_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o rest_n but_o a_o upright_a man_n digest_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o a_o upright_a man_n he_o be_v universal_a in_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o his_o people_n have_v all_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o
thou_o yet_o god_n be_v there_o behold_v thou_o though_o we_o shall_v dig_v never_o so_o deep_a god_n can_v trace_v we_o and_o find_v we_o out_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o close_o and_o cleverly_o wicked_a god_n can_v dive_v into_o we_o what_o we_o be_v come_v in_o thou_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n say_v the_o prophet_n why_o dissemble_v thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v another_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o when_o gehesai_n wipe_v his_o lip_n o_o thy_o servant_n â—ent_v not_o whither_o do_v not_o my_o spirit_n go_v with_o thou_o say_v elisha_n when_o the_o man_n return_v he_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v his_o spirit_n because_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o wretchedness_n second_o as_o the_o lord_n search_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v search_v out_o sly_a offender_n when_o solomon_n have_v say_v the_o king_n do_v scatter_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 20._o 27._o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o answer_v a_o objection_n how_o shall_v he_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v wicked_a or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o parish_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n now_o how_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n find_v it_o out_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o tremelius_fw-la expound_v it_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o magistrate_n to_o find_v out_o these_o fellow_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o subtle_a and_o how_o do_v he_o help_v he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n own_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o light_n to_o sift_v thing_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o light_n and_o though_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n hang_v together_o though_o they_o swear_v and_o combine_v themselves_o hand_n in_o hand_n together_o yet_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o able_a man_n and_o gift_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o candle_n in_o that_o man_n mind_n to_o light_v he_o how_o to_o discover_v they_o as_o when_o the_o two_o harlot_n come_v before_o solomon_n the_o spirit_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o light_v he_o to_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n three_o god_n do_v search_v a_o man_n by_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o man_n himself_o sometime_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n much_o afraid_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o call_v all_o into_o question_n anon_o the_o lord_n discover_v he_o be_v sincere_a and_o reveal_v he_o be_v upright_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o the_o ease_n be_v david_n one_o time_n he_o conclude_v all_o be_v naught_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o god_n be_v go_v quite_o away_o and_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n for_o evermore_o at_o last_o god_n reveal_v david_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n my_o own_o spirit_n search_v say_v he_o psal_n 77._o 6._o and_o then_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n his_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n the_o lord_n stir_v it_o up_o to_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o david_n perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v good_a hope_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v a_o honest_a &_o sincere_a heart_n and_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v uncharitable_a now_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a now_o the_o lord_n search_v he_o out_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v nay_o he_o think_v moses_n be_v unreasonable_a to_o demand_v such_o a_o thing_n what_o to_o let_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o once_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n he_o shall_v let_v they_o go_v now_o the_o lord_n discover_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a right_o do_v he_o call_v for_o it_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o right_o do_v he_o punish_v i_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o heart_n four_o the_o lord_n search_v man_n out_o by_o his_o word_n he_o do_v thereby_o discover_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v search_v and_o discover_v man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o secret_o cover_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v they_o out_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o discover_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n it_o make_v she_o give_v over_o all_o her_o wrangle_a and_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o christ_n it_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o last_o o_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v john_n 4._o 29._o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n o_o say_v he_o if_o you_o do_v thus_o it_o will_v discover_v people_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o all-searching_a god_n for_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o man_n thought_n and_o man_n secret_n when_o king_n ahasuerus_n say_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n what_o man_n live_v can_v tell_v what_o haman_n think_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n hest_n 6._o 6._o when_o david_n be_v dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o michal_n look_v oâ—t_v at_o the_o window_n what_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o she_o think_v in_o her_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v it_o down_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o when_o foelix_n be_v talk_v private_o with_o st._n paul_n friendly_a and_o kind_o what_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v imagine_v what_o foelix_n think_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v it_o open_a he_o think_v to_o have_v a_o bribe_n you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v true_a man_n know_v not_o people_n heart_n yet_o many_o time_n the_o word_n meet_v with_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v sometime_o who_o tell_v the_o minister_n of_o i_o certain_o he_o have_v some_o blab_n how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o know_v this_o and_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o five_o the_o lord_n search_v man_n by_o his_o providence_n though_o man_n carry_v it_o out_o never_o so_o handsome_o and_o fair_o and_o can_v go_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o the_o hatch_n for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o find_v they_o out_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 12._o 22._o he_o discover_v the_o deep_a thing_n out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v it_o many_o time_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o reveal_v thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o secret_a and_o unknown_a and_o lie_v hide_v yet_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o man_n may_v blear_v the_o world_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n will_v search_v out_o all_o secret_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o as_o manifest_v as_o thing_n do_v on_o the_o house_n top_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o many_o that_o have_v boil_a in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v carry_v it_o it_o out_o sly_o and_o fair_o yet_o god_n have_v discover_v their_o malice_n and_o spite_n and_o their_o venomous_a speech_n and_o the_o envy_n they_o have_v bear_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o
have_v shrewd_a thing_n against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v now_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o they_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v unquiet_a many_o time_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v search_v they_o out_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o conscience_n altogether_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o a_o comfort_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o corinth_n but_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o judge_n many_o time_n conscience_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a nothing_o sound_v no_o true_a good_a in_o my_o soul_n now_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o must_v not_o judge_v myself_o but_o the_o lord_n must_v judge_v i_o and_o search_v i_o out_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v search_v every_o man_n three_o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o god_n search_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o search_v first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o offence_n come_v when_o offence_n come_v the_o lord_n search_v whether_o people_n love_v themselves_o or_o love_v his_o commandment_n and_o love_v his_o servant_n there_o be_v such_o horrible_a offence_n sometime_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n indeed_o he_o will_v stumble_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a worship_n and_o service_n may_v be_v so_o deride_v and_o oppâ—ed_v a_o man_n may_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o profess_v it_o before_o if_o he_o love_v it_o not_o indeed_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o 10._o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o offence_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v discover_v thousand_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v naught_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n when_o they_o come_v for_o these_o be_v search_v thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v when_o offence_n come_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 11_o 5._o blessed_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o that_o man_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o when_o all_o offence_n arise_v nothing_o can_v make_v he_o offend_v at_o jesus_n christ_n this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o nothing_o can_v offend_v he_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o member_n not_o the_o cross_n that_o do_v accompany_v religion_n not_o the_o multitude_n of_o evil_a man_n not_o persecution_n revile_n nickname_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v offend_v he_o but_o he_o will_v love_v god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o shall_v stand_v when_o god_n search_v we_o again_o let_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n these_o search_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josepâ—_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o mistress_n the_o text_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o psal_n â—05_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sincere_a when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o time_n go_v he_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a and_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o and_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o godly_a indeed_o so_o when_o god_n afflict_a job_n job_n 10._o he_o say_v thou_o search_v â—_o for_o â—y_a sin_n when_o god_n afflict_v we_o or_o persecute_v we_o or_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o than_o he_o search_v we_o and_o then_o if_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v not_o sound_v at_o the_o bothome_n than_o god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o it_o will_v appear_v when_o cross_n and_o affliction_n come_v it_o will_v lay_v a_o man_n open_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o affliction_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v our_o life_n and_o live_n and_o forgo_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v try_v we_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v faith_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n three_o labour_v to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o difficult_a commandment_n sometime_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o difficult_a commandment_n that_o he_o can_v do_v except_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n except_o he_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n except_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o vagrant_a traitor_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n sometime_o may_v be_v god_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o commandment_n that_o he_o must_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o do_v they_o now_o know_v god_n come_v to_o search_v whether_o we_o love_v he_o best_o whether_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v he_o or_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o love_v profit_n or_o credit_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o so_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o goâ—pel_n make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v well-minded_a to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o when_o christ_n will_v search_v he_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o difficult_a commandment_n the_o man_n be_v rich_a and_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o sell_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a commandment_n and_o this_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wretch_n he_o be_v not_o â—ble_n to_o do_v it_o â—nâ—_n hâ—_n wâ—nt_v awâ—â—â—orâ—owful_a this_o commandment_n can_v not_o â—nk_v â—own_v â—nto_o hâ—s_v heart_n it_o be_v so_o many_o â—imes_n the_o lord_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o difficult_a commandment_n such_o commonâ—ements_n thâ—t_o if_o he_o do_v they_o the_o world_n will_v think_v he_o mâ—d_v such_o commandment_n thâ—t_o if_o he_o do_v they_o he_o must_v part_v with_o his_o live_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v â—ood_a last_o let_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o judgement_n for_o then_o god_n search_v people_n most_o of_o all_o there_o may_v be_v something_o leave_v after_o all_o the_o other_o search_n a_o man_n have_v stand_v out_o persecution_n and_o yet_o have_v turn_v apostate_n but_o when_o the_o panâ—s_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v then_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o stand_v then_o when_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n shall_v appear_v before_o we_o nay_o when_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a â—hall_v stand_v before_o we_o the_o last_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n will_v god_n search_v we_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v search_v ourselves_o what_o our_o work_n be_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n first_o consider_v we_o can_v never_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o work_n except_o we_o search_v ourselves_o let_v we_o search_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n lam._n 1._o 43._o if_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n or_o hollow-heartednesse_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o search_v it_o out_o we_o can_v bewail_v it_o and_o shake_v it_o off_o second_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v desire_n and_o be_v one_o that_o do_v search_v himself_o nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o do_v cry_v and_o groan_v to_o god_n to_o help_v he_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 139_o 23._o search_v i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_n help_v i_o to_o search_v my_o heart_n i_o have_v look_v into_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o â—opsy_n turâ—y_n and_o i_o can_v find_v but_o i_o be_o upright_o but_o i_o fear_v mâ—_n self_n still_o o_o help_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o show_v it_o i_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v one_o that_o doâ—h_v indeed_o deâ—â—re_a to_o know_v himself_o and_o to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o himself_o three_o consider_v if_o we_o do_v not_o search_v ourselves_o it_o will_v bâ—_n the_o worse_a for_o we_o for_o god_n will_v search_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v search_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v escape_v well_o when_o he_o come_v to_o search_v we_o but_o if_o we_o neglect_v â—â—is_n duty_n what_o say_v jâ—b_n chap._n 13_o 10._o so_o i_o may_v say_v be_v it_o good_a that_o god_n
shall_v sâ—â—rch_v we_o oâ—t_o be_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v all_o this_o wâ—â—â—_n to_o he_o to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n and_o bosom_n and_o never_o to_o â—ansick_a thâ—m_n from_o â—ay_n to_o day_n never_o to_o inquire_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n that_o we_o may_v reforâ—â—_n ourselves_o but_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n to_o search_v we_o do_v you_o think_v this_o â—ill_v do_v will_v say_v job_n then_o when_o affliction_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n shall_v come_v that_o then_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o and_o lay_v before_o you_o your_o work_n therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v when_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o you_o may_v be_v find_v upright_o be_v careful_a to_o search_v yourselves_o finis_fw-la 2_o tim_n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o for_o timothy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o have_v give_v we_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v save_v we_o 2._o he_o have_v call_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o we_o shall_v timothy_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n certain_o have_v salvation_n complete_o and_o full_o for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o now_o he_o illustrate_v this_o two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o call_v it_o be_v which_o he_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o then_o 2_o by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o for_o timothy_n these_o be_v great_a thing_n what_o to_o save_v they_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o paul_n and_o for_o timothy_n he_o do_v here_o express_v this_o three_o way_n first_o by_o remove_v all_o false_a cause_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n as_o who_o cause_n the_o remove_n of_o false_a cause_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o move_v god_n to_o do_v this_o 2_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o according_a to_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n last_o he_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o three_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o argument_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n cause_n and_o no_o other_o the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2_o it_o be_v give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n no_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n last_o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n when_o and_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o point_n that_o i_o will_v handle_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o timothy_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v here_o first_o show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o point_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n call_v it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o calling_n whereby_o god_n do_v call_v people_n to_o a_o office_n as_o of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n of_o a_o call_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a communion_n with_o himself_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v call_v for_o so_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v he_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a course_n and_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o man_n be_v call_v all_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o mat._n 22._o 9_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n to_o bid_v all_o that_o they_o find_v to_o the_o marriage_n second_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v inward_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o call_v how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v spirit_n of_o god_n may_v go_v along_o with_o god_n minister_n to_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n prov._n 1._o 24._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mâ—â—ke_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v three_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o with_o a_o outward_a call_n of_o call_v how_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o minister_n and_o with_o a_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o some_o efficacy_n it_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v in_o some_o kindâ—_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o man_n mat._n 22._o 12._o he_o be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o râ—sâ—â—â—_n come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o he_o come_v but_o he_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n nâ—w_o one_o of_o these_o calling_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n many_o be_v call_v but_o 〈…〉_o sâ—n_v mat._n 22._o 14._o but_o the_o call_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o different_a call_n from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o call_v according_a to_o god_n own_o purpose_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v in_o deed_n and_o to_o come_v home_o this_o be_v purpose_n a_o call_n to_o god_n purpose_n the_o call_n here_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o god_n child_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o god_n call_v they_o so_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n god_n have_v no_o such_o purpose_n when_o he_o call_v the_o reprobate_a he_o have_v a_o purpose_n indeed_o to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n and_o absolute_a intention_n to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o quite_o through_o in_o the_o business_n second_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o god_n own_o bosom_n and_o that_o be_v another_o difference_n another_o how_o one_o calling_n differ_v from_o another_o wherein_o this_o call_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v such_o a_o calling_n wherein_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n too_o god_n call_v the_o light_n and_o it_o come_v god_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o come_v when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o god_n call_v of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o come_v so_o when_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v a_o man_n powerful_o he_o do_v power_n in_o divine_a instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v able_a to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o heart_n a_o kind_n of_o touch_n that_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o must_v and_o
shall_v and_o will_v know_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o put_v in_o divine_a thing_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o know_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o put_v his_o own_o seed_n into_o he_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o ointment_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o see_v and_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o holy_a anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o three_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a call_n it_o be_v not_o a_o call_n and_o so_o away_o a_o call_n for_o a_o year_n caâ—l_n god_n call_v be_v a_o effectual_a caâ—l_n and_o so_o a_o end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a call_n he_o never_o leave_v call_v of_o he_o till_o he_o come_v home_o to_o he_o as_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v call_v you_o and_o do_v call_v you_o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o he_o have_v call_v you_o heretofore_o and_o make_v you_o come_v to_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v his_o call_n he_o will_v still_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n draw_v his_o people_n near_o and_o near_o to_o himself_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o divers_a particular_n first_o because_o a_o man_n then_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v back_o upon_o all_o his_o life_n even_o from_o past_a then_o a_o man_n may_v reflect_v on_o his_o life_n past_a his_o cradle_n to_o this_o day_n even_o before_o his_o call_n and_o see_v god_n love_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o before_o yet_o when_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v back_o upon_o all_o his_o former_a time_n and_o space_n he_o have_v live_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n gal._n 1._o 15._o who_o have_v separate_v i_o say_v he_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n i_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o say_v he_o even_o from_o my_o mother_n belly_n psal_n 22._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o david_n be_v convert_v then_o but_o when_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v back_o all_o along_o even_o to_o his_o very_a infancy_n and_o trace_v god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o and_o that_o even_o to_o his_o very_a bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n second_o this_o interest_n a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o who_o promise_n this_o interest_n a_o man_n in_o the_o promise_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n than_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o know_v it_o when_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v we_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v look_v how_o many_o god_n call_v so_o many_o do_v the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o strength_n and_o direction_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o complete_a work_n of_o it_o all_o these_o promise_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n when_o god_n have_v call_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n effectual_o call_v a_o man_n he_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v or_o purchase_v for_o his_o people_n three_o it_o do_v sweeten_v all_o god_n promise_n to_o a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o can_v hear_v such_o admirable_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o affect_v people_n man_n it_o sweeten_v the_o promise_n to_o a_o man_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dry_a chip_n though_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n what_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n to_o their_o prayer_n to_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v in_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n in_o life_n and_o death_n when_o they_o sin_n through_o frailty_n what_o promise_v they_o have_v to_o help_v they_o up_o again_o when_o they_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n what_o promise_v to_o assist_v they_o and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o any_o employment_n what_o promise_v to_o sustain_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o out_o i_o say_v though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o people_n thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a to_o david_n than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 119._o 103._o yet_o general_o people_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v they_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v such_o thing_n the_o heart_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o they_o think_v with_o francis_n spera_n i_o have_v no_o part_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n people_n but_o they_o think_v there_o be_v little_a comfort_n little_a sweetness_n in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n four_o if_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v this_o help_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v psal_n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_o i_o when_o david_n be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o thou_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n lord_n save_v i_o lord_n help_v i_o pray_v it_o help_v he_o to_o pray_v i_o be_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o god_n this_o do_v exceed_o help_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o with_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o a_o man_n question_n his_o effectual_a call_n every_o petition_n a_o man_n put_v up_o it_o be_v choke_v a_o man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v beat_v off_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o paul_n be_v convert_v say_v god_n to_o ananias_n behold_v now_o he_o pray_v act._n 9_o 11._o paul_n have_v pray_v a_o thousand_o time_n before_o no_o man_n in_o judea_n pray_v more_o than_o he_o but_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o when_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o observe_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o and_o regard_v they_o and_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o they_o behold_v now_o he_o pray_v five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o goodness_n in_o outward_a thing_n action_n knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n a_o help_n to_o good_a action_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o gideon_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v about_o judg._n 6._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a call_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v that_o he_o be_v call_v true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v call_v but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a call_n but_o of_o the_o effectual_a call_n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n this_o help_v a_o man_n in_o all_o good_a action_n than_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o â—_o father_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o say_v then_o a_o man_n may_v take_v god_n name_n into_o his_o mouth_n god_n challenge_v the_o wicked_a for_o do_v of_o it_o without_o his_o call_n psal_n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o dâ—_n to_o take_v my_o name_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v
be_v no_o live_n in_o his_o sight_n no_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n without_o righteousness_n i_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v consume_v he_o charge_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o sound_o too_o because_o now_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n the_o soul_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o this_o point_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n he_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o juâ—â—_n god_n against_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o set_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o name_n yet_o the_o soul_n see_v there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o sin_n no_o follow_v after_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n and_o the_o soul_n never_o lose_v this_o for_o though_o the_o soul_n many_o time_n through_o temptation_n may_v â—e_v carry_v away_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v under_o that_o former_a blindness_n he_o be_v in_o never_o so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n never_o think_v so_o mean_o and_o ignominious_o of_o god_n â—s_v he_o do_v in_o his_o unregeneracy_n he_o still_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o severe_a god_n and_o â—_z no_o expect_v of_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n without_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n if_o god_n shall_v smother_v up_o the_o work_n all_o at_o first_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v see_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v among_o man_n suppose_v a_o base_a fellow_n have_v wrong_v a_o noble_a man_n may_v be_v the_o noble_a man_n mean_v to_o pardon_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o feel_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o displease_v and_o wrong_v and_o impeach_v such_o a_o great_a man_n as_o he_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smother_v up_o the_o business_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o send_v the_o word_n to_o a_o man_n present_o convert_v a_o man_n aâ—d_v pardon_v he_o and_o give_v he_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n justice_n will_v not_o be_v we_o 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n first_o trample_v upon_o a_o man_n neck_n and_o show_v â—m_n his_o silâ—hiness_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v mâ—rian_a she_o be_v unclean_a carry_v she_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n so_o the_o lord_n fling_v a_o person_n â—orth_o like_o a_o curse_a damn_a creature_n as_o if_o he_o will_v take_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o flâ—â—g_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o never_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o take_v he_o in_o thus_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o people_n isa_n 45._o 21._o there_o be_v none_o but_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n first_o he_o make_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o then_o he_o make_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o â—ill_v give_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o under_o his_o hand_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v sweeten_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o mercy_n i._o to_o sweeten_v mercy_n soul_n as_o you_o may_v see_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n widow_n he_o let_v her_o creditor_n arrest_v she_o first_o and_o seize_v upon_o she_o two_o son_n for_o bondman_n and_o then_o he_o wrought_v a_o wonder_n for_o she_o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o now_o this_o mercy_n be_v sweet_a and_o come_v in_o due_a season_n i_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o say_v david_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v in_o a_o time_n when_o i_o have_v need_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n deal_v as_o it_o be_v report_v king_n james_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o some_o of_o his_o noble_n have_v be_v offender_n he_o let_v the_o law_n proceed_v against_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o their_o head_n lay_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o then_o send_v a_o pardon_n and_o now_o a_o pardon_n be_v acceptable_a indeed_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n he_o let_v the_o law_n loose_v upon_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n too_o many_o time_n and_o he_o rend_v they_o and_o tear_n they_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o let_v they_o look_v when_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o lay_v their_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o then_o send_v hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o a_o sweet_a stay_n of_o abraham_n hand_n be_v that_o when_o the_o knife_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v stick_v in_o isaack_n throat_n so_o when_o the_o knife_n of_o justice_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v stick_v into_o a_o man_n throat_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o mercy_n will_v be_v sweet_a mercy_n now_o it_o will_v be_v mercy_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n say_v god_n ezek._n 16._o 8._o when_o god_n have_v lay_v his_o people_n a_o bleed_a in_o their_o gore_n blood_n now_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v they_o in_o their_o blood_n and_o silthinesse_n he_o lay_v they_o vile_a and_o miserable_a in_o themselves_o and_o now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n now_o the_o mountain_n drop_v with_o sweet_a wine_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o people_n do_v not_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n alas_o they_o be_v never_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o to_o make_v his_o mercy_n sweet_a to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o and_o make_v good_a account_n of_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n three_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v fetch_v his_o people_n home_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n home_o to_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n for_o before_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o perish_v and_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o hold_v to_o nothing_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v now_o this_o make_v they_o come_v home_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o absâ—lom_n he_o send_v once_o to_o joab_n but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o yea_o twice_o and_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o when_o he_o set_v his_o barley_n field_n on_o fire_n than_o he_o come_v so_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o people_n heart_n on_o fire_n he_o fire_v their_o conscience_n and_o their_o very_a bowel_n and_o make_v their_o soul_n ache_v within_o they_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o want_v of_o power_n against_o their_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o god_n help_v and_o assist_v of_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o this_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o come_v home_o to_o he_o you_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n she_o be_v sick_a twelve_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n upon_o the_o physician_n and_o can_v have_v no_o help_n now_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v quite_o spend_v and_o her_o patience_n be_v come_v to_o the_o utmost_a she_o be_v a_o dead_a woman_n if_o she_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n all_o the_o physician_n can_v not_o help_v she_o now_o she_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o agur_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brutishness_n this_o drive_v he_o to_o ithiel_n and_o vâ—al_n prov._n 30._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o coney_n when_o she_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o dog_n than_o she_o run_v to_o her_o burrow_n when_o naomi_n be_v bereave_v of_o husband_n child_n mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o hear_v there_o be_v plenty_n in_o israel_n she_o return_v present_o she_o may_v have_v go_v long_o before_o but_o she_o want_v a_o scourge_n and_o whip_v to_o send_v she_o home_o but_o when_o she_o have_v lose_v all_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o hear_v good_a tiding_n from_o bethlehem_n now_o she_o make_v speed_n thither_o present_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v hâ—s_n 2._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v her_o way_n with_o thorn_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o poor_a church_n here_o come_v home_o to_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o belove_a from_o who_o she_o be_v go_v a_o whore_v god_n take_v this_o course_n he_o hedge_v her_o way_n with_o thorn_n she_o will_v have_v rest_v and_o friend_n and_o comfort_n and_o something_o to_o
and_o his_o blindness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o captivity_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a any_o mercy_n to_o a_o man_n here_o come_v in_o his_o effectual_a call_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o prepatory_a work_n that_o go_v before_o effectual_a call_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o part_n of_o effectual_a call_v and_o they_o be_v christ_n two_o part_n of_o effectual_a call_n 1._o offer_v of_o christ_n two_o first_o the_o offering_z of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n the_o objective_n propound_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n when_o christ_n come_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o john_n 1._o 11._o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o here_o i_o be_o take_v i_o and_o all_o with_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o effectual_a call_v the_o objective_n propound_v of_o christ_n to_o a_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n christ_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o man_n for_o so_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n even_o to_o all_o but_o in_o effectual_a call_v as_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n on_o god_n side_n so_o there_o be_v a_o reflection_n on_o god_n side_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 12._o they_o receive_v he_o these_o two_o now_o make_v up_o effectual_a call_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o when_o christ_n call_v a_o man_n to_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o call_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o part_n of_o effectual_a call_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o the_o objective_n propound_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o man_n and_o this_o have_v two_o degree_n like_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o have_v two_o part_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n arise_v so_o there_o general_n two_o part_n oâ—_n degree_n of_o offering_n christ_n 1._o general_n be_v two_o part_n in_o this_o objective_n propound_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o general_a propound_v of_o he_o to_o every_o creature_n now_o the_o soul_n think_v what_o to_o every_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o body_n else_o but_o the_o effectualness_n of_o this_o call_n be_v that_o it_o breed_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n it_o breed_v save_v desire_n and_o save_a long_n and_o save_v and_o kindly_a mourning_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o sweet_a good_a when_o it_o see_v such_o a_o excellent_a good_a and_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o every_o creature_n than_o the_o soul_n think_v i_o may_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o any_o body_n else_o and_z so_o the_o soul_n belong_v after_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o personal_a propound_v of_o this_o to_o those_o that_o have_v these_o personal_n 2._o personal_n seed_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v general_a to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o but_o now_o this_o be_v to_o this_o man_n person_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o body_n else_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o think_v serious_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o i_o this_o tender_a be_v to_o i_o i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o long_o and_o therefore_o this_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o the_o effectualness_n of_o this_o call_n be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o by_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o propound_v of_o christ_n and_o both_o these_o be_v twofold_a internal_a 2._o both_o 1._o external_n 2._o internal_a the_o first_o be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n the_o other_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o how_o the_o word_n work_v this_o general_a call_n and_o for_o this_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o text_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o thessalonian_o of_o a_o woeful_a fall_v away_o that_o shall_v he_o among_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a defection_n unless_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v fearful_a declining_n and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o â—â—s_o instrument_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fall_v away_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o then_o the_o just_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o have_v pha_n 〈…〉_o in_o unrighteousness_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o damn_a and_o this_o make_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o work_v apostasy_n and_o decline_v to_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o comfort_v the_o thâ—sâ—â—lonians_n for_o they_o for_o their_o part_n the_o godly_a among_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o encourage_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v out_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o god_n predestination_n of_o they_o to_o life_n from_o all_o eternity_n god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o â—e_n lay_v down_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_v this_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v through_o sanctification_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o but_o you_o that_o be_v godly_a need_v not_o be_v deject_v for_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o will_v sanctify_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o through_o his_o mighty_a power_n unto_o salvation_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v their_o effectual_a call_v that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o a_o pledge_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o final_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o and_o he_o have_v give_v a_o pledge_n of_o hiâ—_n election_n for_o he_o have_v call_v you_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n well_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n you_o may_v consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o effectual_a call_v he_o call_v you_o second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v wrought_v this_o in_o you_o namely_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o term_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o note_v in_o this_o word_n hereunto_o which_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v unto_o 〈…〉_o tion_n four_o what_o this_o salvation_n be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o admirable_a incomparable_a thing_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v it_o oh_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a same_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v advance_v to_o you_o have_v part_n and_o communion_n therein_o now_o three_o of_o these_o point_n i_o lay_v aside_o the_o point_n that_o serve_v our_o turn_n be_v the_o second_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o call_v god_n people_n home_o it_o be_v the_o general_n tender_a of_o home_n doct._n the_o gospel_n or_o general_a tender_a of_o grace_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n call_v man_n home_n grace_n indifferent_o to_o any_o man_n without_o exception_n whosoever_o will_v have_v it_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n shall_v call_v nicodemus_n after_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n and_o curse_a estate_n and_o make_v he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n now_o he_o give_v he_o a_o call_v and_o how_o do_v he_o call_v he_o it_o be_v even_o this_o general_a tender_a john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n iâ—_n the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v
so_o leave_v it_o when_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o go_v on_o they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o loose_a and_o careless_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o make_v a_o man_n desperate_a when_o this_o hope_n be_v go_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o man_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n he_o put_v some_o hope_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o a_o man_n see_v some_o hope_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v and_o fast_o and_o humble_v himself_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o this_o hope_n and_o so_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o himself_o three_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o but_o work_n upon_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n once_o 3._o because_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o the_o lord_n can_v put_v faith_n into_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o make_v a_o man_n a_o probationer_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n will_v first_o have_v the_o seed_n sow_v and_o then_o quicken_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o have_v a_o blade_n and_o then_o a_o ear_n and_o then_o harvest_n again_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o every_o mercy_n mercy_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o every_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o first_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n natural_a part_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n knock_v he_o down_o that_o he_o may_v be_v abase_v and_o then_o he_o shatter_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v look_v out_o for_o hope_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v get_v hope_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o seek_v out_o for_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v faith_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o other_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o have_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o every_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o though_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o engender_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o babe_n but_o god_n do_v create_v it_o immediate_o yet_o none_o of_o we_o do_v count_n marriage_n superstuous_a so_o though_o god_n do_v give_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n only_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o vain_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o power_n in_o humane_a wit_n into_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o into_o a_o body_n sit_v and_o order_v for_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v first_o order_v and_o sit_v for_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v preparation_n and_o a_o forego_n work_n it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o work_v he_o will_v so_o work_v as_o he_o will_v still_o be_v seek_v unto_o of_o all_o his_o people_n though_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v hope_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o scholar_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o scholar_n or_o fellow_n of_o a_o college_n he_o must_v sit_v for_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o man_n sit_v for_o it_o he_o will_v have_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o grace_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o before_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o this_o show_v we_o the_o graciousness_n of_o our_o good_a god_n that_o when_o he_o take_v we_o to_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v the_o graciousnes_n of_o god_n do_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o remember_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 53._o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o damnation_n when_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o then_o he_o remember_v we_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o good_a as_o he_o open_v the_o casement_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v look_v out_o upon_o we_o so_o he_o set_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o window_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o through_o the_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v this_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o look_n nor_o bear_v his_o displeasure_n when_o he_o break_v out_o upon_o a_o man_n this_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n to_o deal_v thus_o favourable_o with_o his_o people_n therefore_o you_o that_o have_v get_v this_o hope_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n night_n have_v hold_v you_o down_o to_o this_o day_n and_o he_o have_v just_o serve_v you_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v in_o the_o brier_n do_v not_o repine_v and_o grumble_v because_o you_o be_v not_o refresh_v as_o other_o be_v if_o you_o have_v but_o the_o least_o cranny_n of_o hope_n to_o hang_v upon_o make_v much_o of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n owe_v you_o how_o easy_o may_v the_o lord_n tear_v the_o soul_n all_o in_o piece_n when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o abomination_n he_o may_v make_v they_o as_o heavy_a as_o rock_n and_o mountain_n unto_o he_o and_o break_v he_o all_o to_o powder_n it_o be_v just_a if_o he_o do_v so_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o this_o hope_n what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n be_v this_o when_o god_n tell_v hezekiah_n behold_v thou_o shall_v die_v he_o present_o bid_v he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o figgs_n and_o heal_v the_o disease_n so_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o god_n say_v thâ—â—_n shall_v die_v thou_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n and_o bid_v he_o present_o take_v a_o plaisteâ—_n and_o so_o recover_v he_o for_o comfort_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a faith_n a_o poor_a believer_n use_v 2._o comfort_n for_o believer_n hope_n that_o flow_v from_o possibility_n only_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o even_a believer_n may_v have_v need_n sometime_o to_o have_v resort_n unto_o it_o for_o how_o often_o have_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o poor_a soul_n even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v tempt_v they_o to_o presumption_n that_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v their_o watch_n over_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o hurry_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o david_n psal_n 31._o 22._o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o be_v utter_o undo_v the_o servant_n of_o light_n many_o of_o they_o have_v find_v this_o too_o too_o true_a how_o fearful_o they_o have_v be_v perplex_v and_o gall_v in_o mind_n seek_v release_n but_o can_v find_v none_o and_o pronounce_v against_o themselves_o bitter_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o devil_n dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n all_o the_o sweet_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o terrible_a passage_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o every_o vain_a thought_n with_o every_o omission_n with_o every_o fail_n and_o every_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o some_o of_o god_n own_o people_n have_v reason_v against_o themselves_o as_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n logic_n be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o mercy_n be_v go_v thus_o the_o devil_n sometime_o deal_v with_o god_n people_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o hold_v they_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o give_v any_o comfort_n or_o stay_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v all_o and_o give_v over_o all_o hope_n now_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n have_v this_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v never_o drive_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v attainable_a i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o can_v say_v with_o the_o church_n joel_n 2._o 13._o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o thâ—_n lord_n will_v turn_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o this_o hope_n in_o he_o it_o will_v never_o let_v he_o go_v off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v quite_o overcome_v by_o satan_n so_o that_o though_o it_o
the_o excellency_n and_o incomparable_a worth_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o woo_v the_o heart_n and_o entice_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o and_o hale_v it_o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o wean_v it_o from_o the_o world_n and_o he_o let_v they_o go_v more_o and_o more_o not_o see_v such_o worth_n in_o they_o to_o draw_v his_o mind_n away_o more_o and_o more_o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 16._o 6._o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v a_o power_n into_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n home_o to_o pull_v a_o man_n effectual_o and_o powerful_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v enamour_v of_o they_o and_o must_v have_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o when_o any_o soul_n obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o obey_v it_o it_o feel_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o preach_v as_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n the_o lord_n call_v of_o these_o good_a thes_n by_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o that_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o take_v it_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v averse_a from_o it_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v this_o power_n into_o the_o promise_n to_o overwoe_n the_o soul_n more_o than_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v it_o come_v with_o a_o strong_a power_n than_o all_o these_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n hear_v this_o voice_n second_o he_o that_o hear_v this_o voice_n hear_v more_o than_o a_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n speak_v 2._o this_o voice_n make_v one_o hear_v more_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v speak_v say_v unto_o he_o believe_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o god_n here_o be_v mercy_n here_o be_v a_o promise_n here_o be_v peace_n that_o thou_o need_v when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o minister_n say_v it_o all_o the_o congregation_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o no_o man_n stir_v but_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v more_o than_o a_o minister_n say_v so_o he_o feel_v such_o a_o come_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o create_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v never_o move_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o glass_n for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o he_o mean_v by_o the_o glass_n there_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n he_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o glass_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a graciousnesse_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o infinite_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o let_v he_o see_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n see_v the_o gospel_n but_o every_o man_n have_v not_o this_o glass_n it_o be_v not_o this_o glass_n to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o god_n turn_v a_o man_n he_o come_v with_o this_o glorious_a light_n through_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a light_n shine_v from_o heaven_n about_o a_o man_n as_o there_o do_v about_o saint_n paul_n the_o gospel_n itself_o a_o light_n and_o every_o man_n see_v this_o light_n but_o there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o mind_n still_o for_o all_o that_o but_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a light_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o mark_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a deal_n of_o light_a the_o lord_n let_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n delude_v he_o and_o how_o the_o world_n and_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o mere_a paint_a thing_n and_o be_v mere_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n now_o he_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n and_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o marvellous_a light_n come_v in_o he_o see_v the_o wile_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o how_o he_o be_v beguile_v before_o and_o bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n before_o he_o see_v all_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o popery_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n such_o a_o deal_n of_o light_n come_v in_o that_o it_o discover_v all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n now_o he_o see_v that_o his_o mope_v and_o blunder_a upon_o his_o sin_n and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o it_o have_v a_o form_n of_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o be_v without_o mercy_n then_o have_v it_o upon_o god_n term_n he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v the_o wile_n and_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o light_n show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v they_o three_o this_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o a_o man_n promise_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o irrefragable_a propound_v of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o irrefragable_a propound_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o irrefragable_a manner_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o the_o plea_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o come_v in_o a_o irrefragable_a manner_n and_o hold_v itself_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o see_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v but_o temptation_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o do_v good_a duty_n what_o of_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a the_o promise_n be_v free_a may_v he_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o be_o full_a of_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o unprofitableness_n what_o of_o that_o that_o be_v nothing_o say_v the_o promise_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o can_v heal_v thou_o of_o this_o stubbornness_n believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o stubbornness_n and_o to_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n and_o more_o ability_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o come_v in_o a_o irrefragable_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v i_o refuse_v comfort_v all_o this_o while_n as_o david_n say_v ps_n 77._o comfort_n be_v propound_v to_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o i_o be_v sullen_a and_o peevish_a and_o put_v it_o off_o and_o withstand_v my_o own_o comfort_n now_o the_o soul_n see_v its_o put_n off_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o forsake_v its_o own_o mercy_n and_o the_o gracious_a proffer_n tender_v to_o it_o i_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v this_o voice_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o speak_v in_o a_o marvellous_a great_a and_o convince_a manner_n it_o speak_v in_o a_o prevail_a manner_n it_o speak_v over_o and_o above_o all_o it_o speak_v in_o a_o ravish_a manner_n it_o make_v the_o soul_n see_v a_o cornucopia_n of_o all_o good_a a_o abundant_a treasury_n of_o all_o mercy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v a_o man_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o desire_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v attain_v it_o speak_v in_o a_o uncontrollable_a manner_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o but_o must_v come_v off_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v we_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o effectual_a call_v and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o call_v for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o effectual_a call_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o effectual_a the_o one_o make_v a_o man_n come_v and_o the_o
christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o present_a possession_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o eternal_a trust_v confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_a justify_v faith_n arg._n 1._o from_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n â—_o trust_v life_n be_v he_o for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v present_a justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o all_o good_a and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o that_o this_o confidence_n be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n psal_n 78._o 22._o it_o be_v call_v a_o trust_n they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n why_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o can_v fiducial_o lean_a upon_o god_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o alexander_n trust_v his_o physician_n when_o his_o physician_n give_v he_o a_o potion_n before_o he_o take_v it_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o write_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o potion_n the_o man_n be_v set_v to_o poison_v you_o if_o you_o take_v it_o you_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o then_o take_v the_o potion_n and_o then_o give_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o physician_n and_o say_v i_o have_v trust_v to_o your_o faithfulness_n and_o cast_v myself_o upon_o you_o if_o you_o have_v give_v i_o poison_v you_o have_v kill_v i_o you_o see_v by_o the_o letter_n i_o have_v witness_n of_o it_o but_o i_o trust_v you_o and_o suppose_v you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n upon_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n resolve_v to_o follow_v god_n in_o all_o way_n and_o when_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v in_o and_o object_n if_o you_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o follow_v these_o course_n you_o will_v undo_v yourself_o and_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o loose_v your_o friend_n your_o very_a live_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n and_o you_o will_v be_v a_o beggar_n and_o will_v never_o have_v any_o delight_n you_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o laughter_n but_o all_o these_o must_v be_v go_v farewell_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n well_o but_o the_o soul_n now_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n for_o friend_n for_o delight_n for_o pleasure_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o he_o shall_v want_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a he_o trust_v upon_o this_o and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v god_n never_o leave_v his_o way_n this_o be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o now_o he_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v the_o devil_n tell_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v my_o friend_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n never_o be_v able_a to_o live_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v so_o but_o i_o have_v trust_v thou_o and_o if_o friend_n go_v so_o farewell_n friend_n if_o mean_v go_v so_o farewell_o they_o i_o be_o tell_v so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v so_o but_o i_o believe_v in_o thou_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o thou_o be_v all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o keep_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o rest_v upon_o thou_o for_o all_o good_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o affiance_n in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n as_o asa_n when_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o god_n 2._o rely_v on_o god_n lubim_n come_v against_o he_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n express_v his_o faith_n 2_o chro._n 16._o 8._o because_o thou_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o world_n may_v tell_v he_o what_o do_v you_o think_v to_o overcome_v these_o enemy_n with_o strictness_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v you_o have_v more_o need_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n but_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v he_o he_o fail_v he_o he_o will_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o god_n three_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o stay_n upon_o god_n when_o a_o man_n stay_v himself_o upon_o god_n isa_n 50._o 10._o there_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o stay_v a_o man_n self_n upon_o god_n 3._o stay_v upon_o god_n god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o staff_n and_o old_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o leg_n but_o think_v i_o shall_v fall_v and_o get_v some_o mischief_n he_o take_v a_o staff_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o it_o now_o be_v this_o all_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o staff_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o staff_n know_v that_o such_o a_o staff_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o staff_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o but_o he_o commit_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o lean_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v content_a he_o lay_v the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o staff_n and_o dare_v lean_a upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o gracious_a and_o a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v they_o that_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n he_o not_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o he_o not_o only_o assent_v to_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o stay_v upon_o they_o and_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o four_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o man_n roll_a himself_o upon_o god_n psal_n 37._o 5._o god_n 4._o roll_v once_o â—elâ—_n on_o god_n we_o translate_v the_o word_n commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o signify_v to_o roll_v a_o man_n way_n upon_o god_n so_o psal_n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v god_n will_v deliver_v he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v here_o he_o roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n this_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o cartwheel_n that_o roll_v itself_o about_o the_o axletree_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o it_o and_o help_v itself_o in_o its_o motion_n it_o can_v not_o move_v but_o for_o that_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o it_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o this_o be_v true_a faith_n not_o only_a when_o a_o man_n assent_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n move_v his_o soul_n upon_o christ_n and_o commit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o way_n five_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o adherence_n and_o stick_v unto_o god_n psal_n 119._o 31._o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o commandment_n lord_n put_v i_o not_o unto_o confusion_n as_o who_o god_n 5._o adhere_v unto_o god_n shall_v say_v lord_n here_o i_o hang_v here_o i_o hold_v here_o i_o will_v stick_v fast_o i_o will_v ever_o fear_v thou_o i_o will_v ever_o obey_v thou_o here_o i_o hang_v and_o hold_v and_o will_v keep_v my_o hold_n lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o confusion_n that_o be_v lord_z i_o hope_v thou_o will_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v speak_v lord_n let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v let_v i_o not_o be_v scoff_v at_o in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n i_o be_o confound_v do_v this_o man_n now_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o general_n no_o but_o he_o rely_v upon_o these_o promise_n he_o dare_v go_v and_o take_v this_o bear_n by_o the_o tooth_n and_o dare_v venture_v upon_o those_o harsh_a duty_n that_o be_v cross_a to_o a_o man_n will_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o what_o because_o he_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v true_a no_o but_o because_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v so_o deut._n 4._o 4._o there_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n you_o that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o be_v all_o alive_a at_o this_o day_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o your_o brethren_n go_v away_o from_o god_n some_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o quail_n
another_o and_o that_o be_v this_o as_o faith_n ty_v the_o heart_n to_o promise_n 3._o because_o faith_n glew_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n so_o it_o glu_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n these_o go_v together_o and_o when_o faith_n reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o one_o it_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v tie_v with_o bond_n of_o adamant_n that_o can_v be_v sever_v psalm_n 119._o 56._o when_o faith_n will_v go_v to_o god_n in_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o he_o he_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n too_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o your_o god_n by_o faith_n then_o look_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o look_v that_o you_o honour_v i_o in_o all_o my_o way_n and_o stoop_v to_o i_o and_o obey_v my_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n propound_v the_o one_o so_o he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o other_o a_o man_n forget_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o faith_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n beware_v say_v moses_n lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n how_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n when_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v believe_v when_o a_o man_n forget_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v tie_v together_o with_o bond_n of_o adamant_n and_o no_o man_n can_v pull_v they_o asunder_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o threaten_n if_o a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o threaten_n light_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o bond_n of_o adamant_n and_o everlasting_a coard_n let_v a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v if_o he_o howl_v and_o roar_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o plague_n to_o take_v away_o hell_n fire_n and_o damnation_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n it_o will_v never_o be_v they_o hang_v together_o in_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o if_o a_o man_n sow_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v reap_v misery_n say_v the_o wiseman_n as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o he_o shall_v reap_v do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o we_o be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o reason_n as_o eve_n do_v to_o put_v in_o perhaps_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v die_v nay_o assure_o we_o shall_v die_v if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o live_v that_o life_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o heaven_n the_o life_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n if_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o it_o we_o shall_v assure_o perish_v never_o do_v any_o man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o die_v in_o perdition_n never_o any_o man_n live_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a life_n but_o have_v a_o wicked_a wretched_a and_o damn_a death_n if_o a_o man_n do_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v avoid_v they_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o commandment_n go_v together_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v observe_v the_o commandment_n '_o of_o god_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n he_o shall_v assure_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o he_o reject_v the_o commandment_n or_o be_v unâ—ound_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o he_o can_v have_v the_o promise_n if_o he_o have_v the_o one_o he_o must_v have_v the_o other_o he_o can_v never_o make_v a_o faithful_a plea_n for_o peace_n for_o pardon_n for_o heaven_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o bind_v not_o himself_o over_o to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n nay_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o as_o strong_a a_o act_n towards_o the_o commandment_n as_o towards_o the_o promise_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v on_o the_o promise_n side_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o supernatural_a than_o the_o commandment_n for_o they_o be_v once_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o so_o supernatural_a a_o man_n be_v once_o acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o the_o promise_v of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v and_o redemption_n be_v more_o supernatural_a and_o we_o see_v this_o in_o poor_a weak_a believer_n that_o go_v on_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v good_a conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o very_o good_a strictness_n diligence_n and_o circumspection_n and_o yet_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o say_v brokenhearted_a people_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a confidence_n may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o obedience_n flow_v from_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o bear_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o promise_v from_o a_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n it_o flow_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v conscious_a that_o he_o be_v sincere_a then_o and_o never_o before_o can_v a_o man_n have_v confidence_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a act_n that_o make_v a_o man_n obey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o faith_n must_v needs_o work_v obedience_n for_o if_o there_o be_v this_o bless_a couple_n propound_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o commandment_n faith_n look_v on_o both_o take_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o four_o there_o be_v another_o close_a couple_n that_o faith_n look_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v as_o upon_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o also_o to_o a_o fitness_n heaven_n 4._o because_o faith_n look_v to_o a_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o other_o as_o thing_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o faith_n as_o it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o a_o title_n to_o glory_n so_o it_o help_v a_o man_n more_o and_o more_o with_o fitness_n because_o it_o see_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o when_o david_n have_v commit_v his_o two_o foul_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n though_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o he_o can_v not_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o it_o why_o because_o he_o be_v unfit_a heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n a_o man_n can_v see_v god_n though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o title_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o it_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o till_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o joseph_n must_v shave_v himself_o before_o he_o come_v before_o pharaoh_n ahasuerus_n woman_n must_v be_v prepare_v and_o purify_v with_o spice_n and_o odour_n and_o myrrh_n hest_n 2._o 11._o and_o then_o they_o come_v before_o the_o king_n when_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o adorn_v and_o make_v sweet_a and_o presume_a so_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n into_o it_o heaven_n be_v too_o fine_a a_o place_n for_o adulterer_n and_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n though_o glorious_a creature_n begin_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n it_o be_v too_o fine_a for_o they_o and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v admit_v the_o devil_n into_o heaven_n again_o in_o his_o member_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o when_o every_o drunkard_n and_o profane_a person_n shall_v think_v himself_o meet_a company_n for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n it_o can_v be_v god_n will_v never_o take_v such_o foul_a loathsome_a creature_n into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v too_o near_o
his_o heart_n by_o faith_n without_o faith_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n and_o faith_n tell_v a_o man_n this_o it_o make_v he_o know_v what_o a_o wretched_a creature_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o damn_a nature_n he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o follow_v and_o please_v and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o at_o any_o time_n now_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v see_v his_o insufficiency_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o conscience_n only_o show_v he_o this_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o humble_v he_o and_o put_v he_o down_o but_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o go_v after_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n in_o power_n to_o he_o but_o when_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v a_o little_a affect_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o â—oundly_o affect_v and_o make_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o thus_o faith_n work_v in_o this_o fashion_n deliver_v a_o man_n over_o to_o christ_n by_o take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v his_o pilot_n and_o guide_v before_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n second_o faith_n work_v obedience_n by_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n it_o god_n 2._o by_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n make_v a_o man_n seek_v to_o god_n how_o to_o obey_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal_n 143._o 10._o faith_n carry_v he_o to_o god_n so_o faith_n do_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v our_o apprehension_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o to_o fortify_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o all_o his_o way_n with_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a understanding_n and_o to_o fortify_v our_o will_n that_o the_o feebleness_n of_o they_o towards_o god_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o cry_v to_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o live_v as_o he_o have_v do_v faith_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v drive_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o instruct_v he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o way_n and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o statute_n as_o david_n psalm_n 119._o 35_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_n here_o be_v my_o heart_n will_n and_o whole_a man_n i_o beseech_v thou_o make_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a and_o untoward_a i_o beseech_v thou_o put_v some_o strength_n into_o this_o will_n of_o i_o when_o i_o go_v to_o thy_o word_n let_v i_o hear_v it_o with_o tremble_a when_o i_o go_v to_o prayer_n let_v i_o go_v to_o it_o with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n incline_v my_o heart_n this_o way_n and_o make_v it_o stand_v bend_v this_o way_n it_o be_v true_a when_o natural_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o all_o strength_n be_v from_o god_n they_o pray_v too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o prayer_n but_o faith_n make_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o it_o must_v obey_v and_o stoop_v to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n three_o faith_n work_v obedience_n by_o make_v a_o man_n improve_v all_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ability_n 3._o by_o make_v a_o man_n improve_v all_o his_o ability_n increase_v they_o matth._n 13._o 12._o when_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n have_v a_o talon_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o have_v it_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o lay_v it_o forth_o that_o man_n shall_v increase_v his_o talon_n and_o abound_v god_n will_v give_v he_o more_o now_o as_o faith_n work_v obedience_n by_o show_v a_o man_n his_o own_o wretchedness_n that_o he_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o vain_a imagination_n that_o for_o his_o part_n will_v conclude_v such_o a_o course_n be_v lawful_a and_o why_o not_o though_o god_n say_v the_o contrary_a faith_n make_v he_o consider_v that_o and_o so_o drive_v he_o to_o god_n and_o so_o also_o it_o make_v he_o go_v and_o improve_v those_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o already_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o forth_o and_o use_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v haunt_v and_o bait_v by_o any_o lust_n deadness_n security_n coldness_n in_o duty_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n now_o i'faith_o when_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n obedient_a to_o god_n to_o crucify_v these_o lust_n it_o make_v a_o man_n look_v out_o to_o see_v what_o power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o what_o ability_n god_n have_v lend_v what_o help_v and_o furtherance_n god_n have_v reach_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o take_v all_o to_o fight_v against_o that_o lust_n have_v he_o understanding_n that_o he_o employ_v to_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n how_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o what_o course_n he_o may_v take_v to_o overcome_v it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o memory_n he_o lay_v it_o forth_o to_o remember_v and_o recollect_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o talent_n forth_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v to_o master_n that_o lust_n and_o so_o work_v obedience_n as_o faith_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o god_n for_o help_v so_o look_v what_o help_n god_n lend_v and_o what_o talon_n god_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o lay_v all_o forth_o for_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o one_o lie_v idle_a but_o will_v employ_v all_o to_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o obedience_n four_o faith_n do_v work_v obedience_n by_o make_v a_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n it_o do_v look_v unto_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o do_v make_v christ_n 4._o by_o make_v a_o man_n rely_v on_o christ_n a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n for_o power_n against_o his_o sin_n it_o do_v extract_v vigour_n from_o christ_n against_o corruption_n it_o do_v distil_v and_o draw_v down_o grace_n from_o he_o faith_n be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o grace_n be_v convey_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n open_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o pipe_n that_o it_o may_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faith_n be_v a_o marvellous_a excellent_a thing_n it_o do_v extract_v efficacy_n and_o validity_n and_o power_n from_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o bring_v willingness_n to_o every_o duty_n by_o do_v thus_o i_o say_v faith_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o cast_v itself_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n it_o want_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a course_n and_o way_n thus_o david_n get_v power_n against_o his_o carnal_a â—eare_z when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o do_v he_o fence_v himself_o against_o this_o psalm_n 56._o 4._o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o his_o fear_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n zeph._n 3._o 13._o they_o shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v be_v do_v some_o iniquity_n or_o other_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o it_o go_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o have_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o aâ—d_v distil_v down_o power_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n this_o will_v help_v he_o to_o do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o help_v he_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o his_o corruption_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o lust_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o 13._o let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n
of_o darkness_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v very_o strange_a be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o tame_v our_o own_o heart_n or_o change_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v we_o able_a to_o purge_v out_o these_o corruption_n be_v this_o possible_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v this_o why_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o word_n go_v to_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o christ_n and_o able_a to_o do_v every_o good_a duty_n and_o subdue_v every_o sin_n receive_v strength_n from_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v through_o thorn_n and_o brier_n a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o but_o if_o he_o put_v on_o his_o boot_n and_o his_o glove_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v so_o when_o a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o can_v avoid_v sin_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o vanity_n how_o shall_v he_o avoid_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v avoid_v they_o if_o he_o go_v naked_a but_o if_o he_o put_v on_o christ_n he_o may_v it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o garment_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o it_o must_v be_v fit_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o so_o christ_n first_o take_v measure_n of_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o his_o people_n and_o communicate_v to_o they_o a_o suitable_a grace_n be_v they_o trouble_v with_o affliction_n than_o he_o measure_v out_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o be_v they_o persecute_v than_o he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o his_o name_n be_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o sight_n against_o satan_n he_o measure_v they_o out_o a_o suitable_a proportion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o glove_n and_o all_o provision_n on_o he_o may_v go_v about_o hedge_v or_o ditch_v or_o any_o business_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o a_o man_n cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n this_o grace_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o the_o same_o moment_n may_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o victory_n he_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o while_n but_o there_o come_v a_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n from_o god_n that_o very_a moment_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o may_v be_v there_o come_v not_o that_o power_n from_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v yet_o that_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o will_v never_o let_v corruption_n make_v he_o a_o slave_n he_o shall_v never_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n never_o be_v stubborn_a and_o worldly_a never_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o unbeliever_n use_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n to_o christ_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o death_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o if_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o faith_n â—aith_o the_o text_n hebrew_n 11._o 5_o enâ—ch_n walk_v with_o god_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a can_v he_o walk_v with_o god_n what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v this_o how_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o it_o people_n can_v abide_v such_o strictness_n to_o have_v commerce_n and_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o why_o by_o faith_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o abraham_n god_n bid_v he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o all_o he_o have_v you_o must_v think_v a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o you_o must_v think_v he_o have_v abundance_n of_o reason_v to_o and_o â—ro_n in_o his_o mind_n i_o be_o in_o year_n unfit_a for_o travel_n and_o i_o shall_v now_o travel_v god_n know_v wither_v and_o i_o be_o now_o where_o i_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o friend_n and_o know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o for_o i_o to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o i_o know_v no_o body_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v become_v of_o i_o and_o for_o i_o to_o leave_v certainty_n for_o uncertainty_n all_o the_o world_n will_v count_v i_o a_o fool_n how_o do_v he_o do_v this_o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v say_v the_o text_n etc._n etc._n faith_n help_v he_o with_o power_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n that_o help_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n that_o help_v he_o against_o all_o the_o backwardness_n and_o dulness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o will_v do_v it_o he_o pack_v up_o himself_o never_o once_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o away_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o obey_v etc._n etc._n so_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v up_o a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n hebrew_n 11._o 4._o how_o be_v that_o possible_a be_v he_o not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mettle_n cain_n be_v be_v he_o not_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pit_n as_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o cain_n how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v no_o better_a sheep_n than_o cain_n why_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n he_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n he_o renounce_v himself_o and_o be_v divide_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o lean_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n so_o rahab_n by_o faith_n entertain_v the_o spy_n hebrew_n 11._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o service_n a_o marvellous_a difficult_a piece_n of_o business_n you_o must_v think_v she_o thus_o reason_v with_o herself_o shall_v i_o entertain_v traitor_n shall_v i_o betray_v my_o own_o country_n the_o town_n will_v see_v it_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n and_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o traitor_n to_o my_o country_n and_o prince_n and_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o life_n if_o i_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v here_o but_o how_o do_v she_o overcome_v this_o by_o faith_n by_o faith_n she_o entertain_v the_o spy_n for_o all_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o for_o all_o death_n be_v at_o the_o door_n yet_o by_o faith_n she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o gideon_n baruch_n etc._n etc._n who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n 11._o 37_o out_o of_o weak_a they_o be_v make_v strong_a how_o do_v they_o work_v righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o other_o but_o say_v make_v they_o of_o weak_a strong_a faith_n strengthen_v their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a faith_n corroborate_v their_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n towards_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o resist_v corruption_n faith_n make_v they_o strong_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o will_n they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o moses_n hebrew_n 11._o 24_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n a_o mean_a man_n bear_v and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v king_n pharoahs_n grandchild_n who_o will_v refuse_v such_o excellent_a hope_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v king_n afterward_o nay_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o have_v come_v to_o year_n it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o wonder_n it_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o childishness_n nay_o but_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o understand_a man_n what_o man_n will_v have_v do_v this_o indeed_o rare_a be_v such_o person_n that_o be_v able_a to_o renounce_v themselves_o in_o this_o fashion_n but_o you_o see_v what_o faith_n can_v do_v quest_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v work_v obedience_n and_o now_o if_o christ_n quest_n how_o do_v â—aith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n you_o will_v know_v how_o faith_n do_v fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o two_o way_n instrument_n answ_n 1._o as_o a_o instrument_n first_o faith_n
sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v stiff_a their_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a stiff_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v away_o their_o livelynesse_n it_o have_v not_o humble_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n whereas_o if_o the_o law_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o will_v make_v their_o stoutness_n to_o yield_v and_o their_o stiffness_n to_o come_v down_o infinite_a be_v the_o stiffness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v a_o vain_a gallant_a of_o his_o lock_n how_o sâ—â—â—â—ly_o will_v he_o reason_v for_o it_o tell_v a_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o lewdness_n of_o his_o course_n how_o stift_o will_v he_o argue_v for_o it_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o kill_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o four_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n peark_fw-mi and_o brisk_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o brisknesse_n and_o pearknesse_n do_v we_o see_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a knowledge_n more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o brisk_a and_o peark_v and_o he_o will_v be_v somebody_o he_o will_v be_v talk_v and_o think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o peark_v it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o there_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o bruit_n for_o all_o his_o understanding_n if_o it_o do_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o blockishness_n and_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o pearknesse_n take_v another_o man_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v better_o a_o thousand_o time_n if_o the_o law_n have_v show_v he_o his_o estate_n and_o true_o humble_v he_o all_o hâ—_n brisknesse_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v he_o such_o a_o lesson_n that_o he_o can_v be_v peark_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o know_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o foolish_a than_o i_o i_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o i_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o part_n yet_o the_o law_n have_v discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n again_o another_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o every_o word_n every_o little_a occasion_n will_v make_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o brisk_a that_o it_o be_v up_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o his_o pearkness_n alas_o he_o angry_a at_o a_o word_n speak_v the_o law_n have_v tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o be_v now_o cool_v from_o be_v so_o peark_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o every_o word_n so_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a every_o pleasure_n put_v life_n into_o he_o but_o now_o let_v the_o law_n come_v and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o then_o all_o his_o pearknesse_n be_v present_o down_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o he_o see_v so_o many_o sin_n discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o â—owl_n for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o rich_a man_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v rich_a man_n be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o far_a from_o weep_v and_o howl_v but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o have_v little_a heart_n to_o be_v so_o pleasant_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o use_v and_o the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o think_v use_v 1_o themselves_o alive_a that_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o fearless_a and_o careless_a that_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o sound_a and_o their_o spirit_n so_o unbroken_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o and_o kill_v their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o liveliness_n and_o security_n be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v never_o open_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v brisk_a and_o peark_v use_v 2_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o buy_v precious_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wanton_a and_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_a mind_n earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a spirit_n to_o yield_v three_o this_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o use_n 3_o god_n many_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n it_o pull_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o break_v man_n heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v no_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jâ—remy_n thou_o make_v the_o knee_n feeble_a so_o the_o law_n infeeble_v the_o knee_n and_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n why_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v so_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v it_o kill_v the_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n it_o will_v ever_o break_v a_o man_n bone_n as_o david_n speak_v let_v i_o hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o very_a backbone_n by_o the_o law_n and_o now_o he_o can_v not_o rejoice_v isai_n 57_o 15._o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v he_o contrite_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o revive_v he_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v open_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n open_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v first_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o revive_v when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v second_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o die_v i_o die_v when_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v i_o to_o myself_o and_o show_v i_o what_o a_o damnable_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o wretched_a dead_a creature_n i_o be_v for_o commit_v the_o same_o and_o how_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o diede_n therefore_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n revive_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v indeed_o dead_a in_o he_o before_o the_o commandment_n come_v for_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o every_o carnal_a man_n heart_n before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v thus_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v
may_v so_o be_v i_o will_v watch_v say_v he_o in_o a_o word_n watchfulness_n be_v a_o intentive_a consideratenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n do_v consider_v how_o he_o be_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n lest_o he_o be_v surprise_v either_o by_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n or_o by_o his_o own_o subtle_a flesh_n when_o a_o man_n be_v considerative_a and_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o to_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o word_n and_o all_o his_o action_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v mark_n 13._o 33._o when_o he_o will_v describe_v watchfulness_n what_o it_o be_v he_o set_v another_o phrase_n by_o it_o to_o open_v it_o to_o we_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heedlessenesse_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v careless_a what_o snare_n be_v before_o it_o now_o watchfulness_n do_v take_v off_o this_o and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o take_v more_o heed_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a but_o he_o take_v it_o no_o good_a motion_n be_v suggest_v but_o he_o lie_v at_o catch_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o this_o be_v watchfulness_n prov._n 8._o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n here_o you_o may_v see_v watchfulness_n be_v express_v when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n wait_v to_o hear_v whatsoever_o shall_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o drop_v from_o the_o minister_n that_o concern_v he_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o a_o man_n wait_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v whatsoever_o commandment_n the_o lord_n deliver_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n forbid_v this_o be_v watchfulness_n now_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v what_o we_o must_v watch_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v watch_v watch_v what_o we_o must_v watch_v ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o time_n first_o we_o must_v watch_v over_o ourselves_o ponder_v thy_o path_n say_v the_o wise_a ourselves_o ourselves_o man_n prov._n 4._o 26._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v look_v to_o thyself_o take_v heed_n to_o every_o step_n that_o it_o be_v order_v aright_o how_o soon_o may_v a_o man_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n how_o soon_o be_v david_n carry_v away_o into_o those_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n how_o soon_o be_v peter_n put_v beside_o his_o resolution_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n if_o he_o have_v watch_v and_o remember_v our_o saviour_n item_n he_o have_v never_o deny_v his_o master_n a_o man_n be_v marvellous_a ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o therefore_o we_o must_v watch_v ourselves_o first_o and_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v watch_v our_o own_o thought_n natural_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a our_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o spend_v themselves_o thought_n our_o thought_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o thought_n deut._n 15._o 9_o beware_v say_v the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n that_o vain_a thought_n come_v not_o into_o thy_o mind_n idle_a thought_n or_o worldly_a thought_n will_v dead_a we_o and_o dull_v we_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o poison_v the_o heart_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v dwell_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v unto_o our_o thought_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o our_o thought_n therefore_o watch_v over_o thy_o thought_n second_o we_o shall_v watch_v over_o the_o heart_n itself_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o heart_n heart_n very_a spring_n there_o be_v the_o very_a issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o action_n flow_v from_o thence_o therefore_o prov._n 4._o 23._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o keep_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v thy_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_a it_o will_v make_v thou_o believe_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o it_o lead_v thou_o to_o hell_n if_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o well_o affect_v for_o a_o time_n this_o heart_n will_v fly_v off_o it_o be_v natural_o so_o naught_o but_o reprobate_a to_o what_o be_v good_a therefore_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n three_o watch_v over_o thy_o word_n psal_n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o word_n word_n the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n we_o must_v watch_v our_o lip_n and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o our_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o season_v with_o salt_n and_o that_o we_o shun_v all_o manner_n of_o communication_n that_o do_v not_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o idle_a word_n proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o many_o time_n do_v such_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o recall_v again_o only_o because_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o your_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o edify_v and_o express_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o four_o again_o we_o shall_v watch_v over_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 31._o 1._o not_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n eye_n sense_n eye_n when_o our_o eye_n be_v look_v up_o and_o down_o though_o they_o be_v not_o catch_v with_o adultery_n or_o such_o gross_a sin_n yet_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o be_v catch_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o the_o world_n as_o good_a and_o the_o like_a how_o ready_a be_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v carry_v after_o it_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o eye_n they_o carry_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n that_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o our_o eye_n we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o fist_o again_o we_o shall_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o come_v in_o company_n leave_v we_o be_v infect_v by_o what_o ear_n ear_n be_v speak_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o hedge_n about_o our_o ear_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o unfavoury_a thing_n dâ—th_v not_o the_o ear_n take_v word_n say_v job_n we_o shall_v have_v taste_v ear_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o taste_v and_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a and_o distaste_v they_o last_o we_o shall_v watch_v ourselves_o ever_o the_o whole_a man_n only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o deut._n 4._o 9_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n have_v self_n whole_a self_n a_o care_n of_o watch_v over_o thyself_o lest_o thyself_o undo_v thyself_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n so_o dangerous_a unto_o we_o as_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v do_v we_o so_o much_o mischief_n how_o many_o corruption_n be_v there_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o incite_v we_o unto_o sin_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corruption_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v idleness_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o can_v abide_v to_o take_v pain_n and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o divine_a matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n covetousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o corrupt_a inclination_n that_o if_o a_o man_n look_v not_o to_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v watch_v over_o ourselves_o second_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n religion_n duty_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o we_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o meditate_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o though_o we_o do_v they_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v for_o the_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o pretty_a good_a tune_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o we_o can_v hold_v this_o frame_n if_o we_o watch_v not_o thereunto_o rev._n 3._o 3._o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n if_o you_o will_v not_o watch_v say_v the_o text_n and_o hold_v fast_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o as_o a_o chief_a in_o the_o night_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v stir_v up_o thyself_o and_o watch_n that_o thou_o may_v hold_v fast_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v any_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n hold_v it_o fast_o if_o strength_n against_o corruption_n hold_v it_o fast_o
to_o prayer_n we_o must_v watch_n in_o prayer_n when_o you_o go_v about_o your_o calling_n watch_n about_o they_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n plot_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n against_o we_o we_o must_v watch_n in_o all_o place_n in_o our_o house_n and_o without_o door_n and_o in_o the_o field_n we_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v three_o we_o shall_v proportion_v our_o watch_n according_a as_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o take_v about_o proportion_v it_o to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o in_o hand_n so_o our_o watch_n may_v be_v there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o watch_v for_o one_o kind_n of_o duty_n another_o for_o another_o if_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o our_o calling_n than_o our_o watch_n must_v be_v against_o distrustfulness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o distract_n care_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o duty_n be_v prayer_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v in_o his_o mediation_n and_o his_o only_a so_o whatsoever_o duty_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o watchfulness_n to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o word_n will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o my_o lust_n i_o have_v a_o unmortified_a heart_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n work_n upon_o i_o i_o shall_v never_o lie_v down_o under_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a that_o we_o may_v practise_v and_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a watchfulness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o be_v not_o for_o another_o four_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v watchfulness_n vaincompany_v avoid_v hindrance_n vaincompany_v and_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a company_n if_o we_o will_v be_v watchful_a we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o be_v with_o secure_a christian_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v secure_a this_o will_v hinder_v a_o man_n a_o man_n have_v better_o be_v alone_o then_o be_v in_o bad_a company_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 102._o 7._o i_o watch_v and_o be_o alone_a as_o a_o sparrow_n on_o the_o house_n top_n he_o be_v alone_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v watch_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o may_v be_v watch_v rather_o than_o when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o company_n a_o man_n can_v never_o look_v to_o himself_o well_o unless_o he_o prize_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sober_a take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n drunkenness_n spiritual_a drunkenness_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o immoderate_a in_o any_o lawful_a thing_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o keep_v if_o our_o heart_n grow_v drowsy_a and_o idle_a and_o if_o we_o neglect_v sobriety_n than_o we_o be_v go_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n these_o be_v put_v together_o be_v â—â—ber_n and_o watâ—â—_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o i_o do_v not_o mean_a drunkenness_n with_o wine_n for_o there_o be_v a_o drunkenness_n and_o not_o with_o wine_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v a_o man_n may_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o thou_o love_v thy_o ease_n too_o well_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n too_o well_o thou_o be_v drink_v with_o it_o thy_o heart_n be_v giddy_a thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a than_o a_o drunken_a man_n be_v five_o if_o thou_o will_v watch_v than_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o thy_o eye_n set_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n before_o thy_o face_n god_n be_v call_v a_o watcher_n dan._n eye_n set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n 4._o 23._o now_o if_o thou_o will_v watch_v over_o thyself_o set_v god_n before_o thy_o face_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v god_n before_o my_o eye_n so_o always_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o exhort_v watchfulness_n use_v exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n we_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o it_o first_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o now_o how_o can_v we_o do_v well_o at_o last_o unless_o we_o watch_v well_o all_o our_o life_n time_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o be_v without_o last_o motive_n because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o with_o we_o at_o last_o comfort_n not_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_v and_o quake_v it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n they_o be_v something_o wise_a not_o like_o the_o foolish_a but_o they_o slumber_v too_o now_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o cry_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n and_o a_o skrieking_a and_o a_o howl_n they_o be_v undo_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v one_o will_v have_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v what_o godly_a christian_n and_o religious_a people_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o fall_v a_o howl_n and_o a_o cry_v this_o be_v because_o they_o slumber_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v watchful_a over_o his_o life_n and_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o study_v how_o to_o die_v comfortable_o at_o last_o he_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o slumber_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n so_o i_o may_v say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v as_o a_o traveller_n when_o the_o day_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v he_o put_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o ride_v the_o fast_o so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n ready_a the_o end_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n and_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n thereof_o therefore_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o write_v a_o letter_n may_v be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v something_o careless_a and_o write_v his_o line_n something_o broad_o but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o end_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o write_v he_o write_v his_o line_n close_o and_o crowd_n they_o together_o so_o now_o when_o we_o be_v come_v towards_o a_o end_n we_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v always_o strive_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v now_o therefore_o labour_v to_o write_v close_o and_o to_o make_v our_o duty_n thick_a and_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o grace_n wheresoever_o we_o come_v we_o think_v the_o time_n be_v long_o but_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o be_v short_a than_o we_o imagine_v as_o when_o a_o hourglass_n be_v almost_o out_o a_o man_n that_o sit_v below_o will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o run_v but_o the_o sand_n be_v hollow_a and_o be_v run_v out_o before_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a so_o the_o lord_n so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o people_n that_o they_o may_v think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n more_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n more_o to_o be_v extend_v towards_o they_o but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o lie_v hollow_a and_o will_v be_v out_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a second_o consider_v how_o sickly_a and_o disease_a our_o soul_n be_v how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n sickly_a man_n be_v most_o careful_a now_o our_o soul_n be_v sickly_a because_o our_o soul_n be_v sickly_a sick_a of_o sin_n sick_a of_o pride_n sick_a of_o covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v sick_a of_o proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o indisposednesse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o
be_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isa_n 53._o 10._o they_o be_v his_o seed_n but_o unless_o he_o beget_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o show_v plain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o this_o world_n it_o it_o no_o other_o agent_n can_v do_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o another_o world_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n they_o can_v reach_v it_o joh._n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n will_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o effectual_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o true_o nay_o his_o heart_n have_v rather_o have_v the_o world_n nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o beget_v another_o child_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n power_n go_v along_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v it_o then_o again_o it_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a thing_n this_o new_a creature_n be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o any_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o be_v the_o great_a author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o descend_v down_o mere_o from_o above_o three_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n himself_o man_n be_v total_o against_o it_o of_o himself_o in_o man_n or_o any_o counsel_n in_o man_n or_o any_o endeavour_n in_o man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v total_o against_o it_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n have_v reluctancy_n and_o repugnancy_n against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v regenerate_v when_o a_o man_n do_v think_v he_o desire_v heaven_n and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n he_o do_v apprehend_v regeneration_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o heaven_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n so_o as_o he_o apprehend_v it_o he_o do_v will_v it_o he_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o fine_a place_n and_o a_o place_n full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v praise_v and_o think_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o heart_n wean_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o set_v it_o on_o god_n this_o be_v heaven_n but_o he_o hate_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o hate_v heaven_n so_o he_o will_v that_o which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v regeneration_n but_o regeneration_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o newman_n he_o be_v worldly_a before_o but_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v proud_a before_o but_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v humble_a but_o the_o heart_n can_v abide_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o lord_n fling_v in_o abundance_n of_o throw_n into_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n to_o begin_v some_o preparatory_a work_n this_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v out_o towards_o heaven_n he_o fling_v all_o away_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o quick_o as_o a_o man_n at_o a_o sermon_n perhaps_o may_v have_v throw_v concern_v the_o new_a birth_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v throw_v all_o way_n he_o can_v endure_v they_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n nay_o when_o god_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o plead_v be_v there_o with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o when_o peter_n see_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v god_n that_o ever_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v he_o see_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o such_o a_o stir_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 16._o neither_o can_v man_n will_n neither_o can_v he_o run_v neither_o go_v nor_o stir_v towards_o it_o nay_o though_o god_n make_v he_o go_v how_o apt_a be_v â—e_n to_o laggar_n in_o the_o way_n and_o draw_v back_o again_o so_o you_o see_v the_o four_o thing_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o work_n it_o be_v after_o regeneration_n how_o the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n a_o unspeakable_a manner_n who_o can_v declare_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v marvellous_a david_n himself_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o natural_a birth_n the_o conception_n of_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o psal_n 139._o 14._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o unspeakable_a and_o unutterable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o a_o low_a sense_n of_o this_o work_n who_o can_v declare_v this_o regeneration_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n do_v authorise_v and_o warrant_v we_o to_o go_v first_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o or_o otherwise_o according_a as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v the_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthians_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o and_o instructer_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_v a_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o your_o new_a birth_n by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o he_o call_v timothy_n his_o own_o son_n so_o tit._n 1._o 4._o he_o call_v he_o his_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o instrumental_a father_n under_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v he_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o convert_v a_o man_n the_o word_n shall_v show_v he_o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o show_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o forlorn_v in_o himself_o and_o past_o all_o recovery_n and_o show_v he_o where_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v namely_o in_o jesus_n christ_n discover_v his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a be_v in_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o
a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n lord_n give_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o i_o and_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o may_v work_v this_o work_n in_o i_o but_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o expect_v this_o and_o desire_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o and_o use_v some_o mean_n i_o answer_v then_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o come_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o noah_n do_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o deluge_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o god_n appoint_v if_o he_o have_v not_o build_v a_o ark_n certain_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v he_o so_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o build_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 7._o so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o god_n shall_v renew_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o prepare_v a_o ark_n if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n what_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o these_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o treasure_n up_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o piâ—hahiroth_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o side_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v notable_a cry_v out_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n the_o egyptian_n be_v come_v out_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o side_n and_o the_o sea_n before_o they_o now_o mark_v what_o a_o answer_n god_n give_v to_o their_o cry_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o you_o keep_v a_o cry_n to_o i_o i_o pray_v go_v forward_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o go_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o when_o you_o be_v there_o then_o cry_v to_o i_o you_o be_v idle_v and_o laze_v and_o mistrust_v i_o though_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o yet_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o then_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o i_o so_o thou_o say_v thou_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v regenerate_v thou_o and_o quicken_v thou_o and_o turn_v thy_o heart_n and_o vouchsafe_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v you_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a but_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v sincere_a you_o will_v take_v that_o course_n god_n bid_v you_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n be_v not_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v must_v thou_o not_o seek_v god_n more_o and_o more_o careful_o go_v forward_o go_v forward_o if_o thou_o mean_v to_o have_v help_n and_o aid_n from_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o god_n command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v four_o another_o use_n be_v for_o examination_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o natural_a of_o examination_n whether_o regenerate_v or_o â—o_o first_o sign_n when_o do_v good_a be_v natural_a whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o for_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o the_o first_o sign_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o new_a nature_n than_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o thou_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n to_o follow_v good_a course_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n a_o natural_a man_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v they_o but_o whether_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o thou_o a_o proud_a man_n may_v do_v the_o action_n of_o humility_n a_o proud_a man_n may_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o give_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o speak_v mean_o of_o himself_o a_o proud_a man_n may_v suffer_v another_o to_o do_v he_o wrong_v and_o put_v up_o base_a language_n he_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n still_o he_o have_v no_o humble_a nature_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v thy_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o fear_n or_o some_o by-respect_n a_o worldly_a man_n may_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o be_v thy_o nature_n heavenly_a a_o man_n may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o be_v thy_o nature_n godly_a here_o be_v the_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v grace_n get_v into_o a_o man_n nature_n jer._n 31._o 33._o when_o god_n regenerate_v his_o people_n he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o duty_n but_o their_o very_a heart_n shall_v carry_v they_o their_o very_a heart_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o sermon_n their_o very_a soul_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n water_n may_v heat_v but_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o heat_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o do_v they_o with_o this_o new_a nature_n this_o heavenly_a nature_n the_o old_a creature_n may_v hear_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o moral_a for_o by_o nature_n the_o heathen_a do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o new_a nature_n as_o deut._n 5._o 29._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v speak_v admirable_a speech_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o we_o we_o will_v do_v they_o make_v goodly_a profession_n now_o mark_v what_o god_n say_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n to_o keep_v my_o commandment_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v very_o good_a word_n and_o i_o know_v that_o you_o think_v what_o you_o speak_v but_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o you_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o carry_v this_o way_n second_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v regenerate_v a_o man_n than_o the_o heart_n grace_n the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v suitable_a so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o grace_n a_o natural_a heart_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a soil_n for_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v a_o plant_n from_o spain_n and_o set_v it_o here_o in_o england_n it_o can_v thrive_v unless_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o a_o soil_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o so_o grace_n if_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o soil_n for_o it_o it_o can_v never_o thrive_v there_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v regenerate_v and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n there_o may_v be_v admirable_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n excellent_a good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n god_n may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o passenger_n that_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n but_o he_o be_v go_v the_o next_o morning_n he_o may_v come_v as_o a_o sojourner_n to_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o here_o be_v no_o dwell_n for_o he_o these_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n and_o desire_n can_v last_v long_o that_o heart_n will_v squander_v they_o away_o it_o be_v like_o the_o put_n of_o a_o new_a piece_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n matth._n 9_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n put_v a_o new_a piece_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n a_o fine_a new_a purpose_n into_o a_o old_a heart_n a_o new_a good_a desire_n into_o a_o old_a mind_n the_o rent_n will_v be_v worse_o for_o that_o man_n will_v return_v back_o again_o and_o will_v have_v his_o lust_n and_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v these_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o best_a heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o
be_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o confirm_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o body_n second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n intimate_v in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v make_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n not_o one_o endue_v with_o one_o spirit_n and_o another_o endue_v with_o another_o spirit_n but_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n our_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o our_o food_n one_o it_o be_v altogether_o one_o though_o our_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o different_a bond_n or_o free_a though_o our_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o parish_n be_v never_o so_o various_a one_o to_o another_o one_o of_o one_o and_o another_o of_o another_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o put_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v show_v you_o these_o five_o thing_n first_o what_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o this_o put_n of_o a_o man_n into_o it_o be_v three_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n four_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o how_o a_o man_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n of_o god_n be_v what_o this_o body_n be_v do_v ingraft_v his_o people_n into_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n and_o make_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o here_o be_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v open_v first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v god_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o christ_n himself_o call_v they_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o brotherhood_n now_o i_o call_v this_o invisible_a for_o though_o their_o person_n and_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o they_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v and_o few_o than_o we_o think_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bend_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n when_o eliah_n can_v see_v never_o a_o one_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n nation_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o saint_n john_n speak_v rev._n 7._o 9_o after_o this_o behold_v and_o lo_o i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o white_a robe_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n impute_v which_o beget_v another_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o some_o measure_n and_o the_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o take_n of_o this_o company_n home_o unto_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n see_v what_o he_o speak_v mat._n 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n gather_v here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o as_o a_o man_n will_v gather_v a_o posy_n in_o a_o garden_n here_o a_o flower_n and_o there_o a_o flower_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o company_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o place_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o three_o this_o same_o godly_a company_n be_v a_o company_n of_o predestinate_v life_n predestinate_v unto_o life_n man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o company_n only_o of_o elect_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o babe_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v elect_a rom._n 8._o 33._o they_o be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o turn_v back_o as_o orphah_n from_o naomi_n ruth_n 1_o they_o be_v never_o of_o this_o number_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o this_o company_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n four_o it_o be_v such_o a_o godly_a company_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n by_o nature_n be_v of_o another_o body_n of_o another_o corporation_n as_o vile_a and_o as_o wretched_a and_o as_o miserable_a in_o themselves_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o but_o god_n find_v they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o live_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o lord_n turn_v their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o do_v beget_v they_o again_o thereby_o this_o be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o god_n do_v beget_v they_o again_o unto_o eternal_a life_n five_o they_o be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o be_v make_v one_o knit_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o christ_n though_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o may_v be_v they_o never_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o one_o life_n in_o one_o country_n another_z in_o another_o one_o in_o one_o parish_n another_o in_o another_o and_o have_v little_a bodily_a communion_n and_o be_v not_o know_v one_o to_o another_o may_v be_v some_o of_o this_o company_n be_v in_o heaven_n already_o and_o some_o upon_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o he_o as_o be_v all_o one_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o seed_n as_o if_o they_o be_v many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v one_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n indeed_o all_o man_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o woman_n loin_n the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o one_o be_v the_o seed_n
his_o church_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v half_a holy_a day_n as_o saint_n blacy_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o before_o noon_n so_o they_o have_v other_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v so_o heathen_n do_v as_o ovid_n say_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o holy_a the_o lord_n have_v no_o such_o day_n as_o these_o but_o all_o holy_a day_n in_o scripture_n if_o god_n ever_o appoint_v a_o fast_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o feast_v of_o tabernacle_n whatsoever_o holy_a day_n he_o do_v institute_v it_o be_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o day_n therefore_o much_o more_o this_o solemn_a day_n again_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v concern_v a_o whole_a day_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v we_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o sabbath_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v require_v all_o the_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v always_o keep_v a_o whole_a day_n so_o saint_n austin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o keep_v three_o or_o four_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o that_o we_o rest_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o what_o rest_n not_o only_o to_o rest_v from_o our_o bodily_a labour_n for_o the_o beast_n keep_v this_o sabbath_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o sport_n and_o pastime_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v no_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v vacant_a to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n in_o prayer_n and_o serve_v of_o he_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mexicon_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o christendom_n and_o they_o ordain_v a_o canon_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o ordain_v that_o people_n keep_v the_o whole_a lord_n day_n holy_a and_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o the_o whole_a day_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o if_o a_o countryman_n servant_n break_v this_o day_n his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o severe_a blow_n ictubus_fw-la graviâ—ribus_fw-la be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o a_o lawyer_n offer_v to_o plead_v this_o day_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o plead_n or_o case_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n break_v this_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v half_o a_o year_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o but_o upon_o great_a humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o divine_n in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o reverend_a divine_a musculus_fw-la upon_o exod._n 20._o god_n do_v not_o say_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a he_o that_o keep_v it_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o keep_v it_o holy_a but_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a he_o will_v have_v a_o day_n keep_v holy_a nay_o calvin_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o their_o liberty_n he_o himself_o write_v upon_o deut._n 6_o upon_o these_o word_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o day_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o day_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o all_o of_o it_o the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v that_o sport_n and_o pastime_n be_v not_o use_v 2_o agreeable_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v our_o weekly_a work_n on_o that_o day_n then_o sure_o he_o have_v forbid_v sport_n and_o pastime_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a first_o because_o our_o weekly_a work_n be_v thing_n command_v at_o other_o time_n now_o sport_n and_o pastime_n be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n but_o only_o permit_v now_o if_o thing_n command_v and_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a at_o sometime_o if_o these_o notwithstanding_o may_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o much_o less_o must_v those_o be_v do_v that_o be_v permit_v only_o second_o because_o weekly_a work_n do_v less_o distract_v a_o man_n from_o god_n than_o sport_n and_o pastime_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n here_o present_a if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o heavenly_a and_o better_o employ_v and_o less_o distract_v from_o good_a thought_n and_o gracious_a affection_n when_o he_o be_v plough_v or_o sow_v or_o thresh_v then_o when_o he_o be_v dice_v and_o card_v sport_n and_o pastime_n beat_v a_o man_n further_o off_o from_o religion_n and_o let_v a_o man_n go_v to_o prayer_n after_o sport_n and_o pastime_n he_o shall_v find_v himself_o more_o unfit_a and_o unaffected_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o he_o shall_v when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n now_o if_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v less_o distract_v from_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o sure_o much_o more_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o distract_v must_v needs_o be_v forbid_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o end_n
in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o god_n four_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n search_v whither_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n five_o upon_o due_a search_n he_o find_v it_o out_o many_o time_n not_o only_o in_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n require_v work_n we_o see_v work_n observat_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o covenant_n require_v work_n here_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n look_v for_o work_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o covenant_n require_v work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3._o 12._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v rom._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o in_o two_o sense_n first_o in_o that_o work_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n god_n give_v only_o a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o man_n will_v but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o will_n now_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v not_o work_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o these_o work_n be_v do_v by_o another_o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n justify_v but_o only_a faith_n for_o his_o justification_n but_o also_o because_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v a_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o it_o require_v work_n and_o work_n be_v here_o necessary_a first_o by_o necessity_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v necessary_o good_a work_n together_o present_a with_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a jam._n 2._o 17._o good_a work_n they_o be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o not_o as_o though_o work_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v such_o as_o do_v necessary_o cause_v good_a work_n to_o accompany_v with_o it_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o inseparable_a effect_n good_a work_n be_v not_o only_o present_v together_o with_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v so_o present_a as_o that_o they_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n god_n have_v require_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o do_v produce_v good_a work_n they_o be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o thus_o inseparable_a that_o true_a faith_n must_v needs_o produce_v they_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n hope_n and_o set_v it_o down_o by_o another_o effect_n it_o must_v needs_o purify_v it_o make_v that_o man_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a so_o christ_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v have_v raise_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 20._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v this_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o it_o will_v draw_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o heavenly-minded_n and_o make_v you_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o so_o likewise_o we_o may_v see_v heb._n 11._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n what_o abundance_n of_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n obey_v god_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v verse_n 7._o and_o so_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v yield_v to_o god_n so_o by_o faith_n believer_n wrought_v righteousness_n and_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n subdue_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonderful_a effect_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o work_n when_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o faith_n itself_o three_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o believer_n as_o effect_n but_o as_o proof_n of_o his_o faith_n â—or_a a_o man_n must_v justify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n they_o be_v sign_n and_o proof_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n oâ—_n no_o for_o if_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n a_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v though_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o yet_o in_o existency_n it_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o it_o have_v good_a â—orks_n together_o with_o it_o as_o signs_z and_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o as_o 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o truth_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v say_v and_o so_o fellowship_n together_o with_o he_o yet_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o may_v know_v we_o lie_v for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o saâ—_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v once_o think_v that_o he_o know_v god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o 〈◊〉_d or_o say_v christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o we_o love_v brethren_n he_o set_v down_o one_o good_a work_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o if_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v of_o god_n iâ—_n we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v faith_n for_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o god_n and_o raise_v a_o man_n up_o to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o and_o to_o see_v all_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o need_v in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o by_o love_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n four_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a also_o by_o necessity_n of_o commandment_n not_o only_o to_o be_v effect_n and_o sign_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n god_n have_v command_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n tit._n 3._o 8._o the_o same_o god_n that_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v command_v we_o to_o maintain_v good_a work_n as_o we_o may_v see_v there_o we_o sâ—e_v that_o minister_n be_v to_o urge_v people_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o they_o for_o faith_n through_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o justify_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o faith_n in_o itself_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a
word_n of_o god_n and_o look_n whatsoever_o it_o see_v join_v together_o by_o that_o it_o join_v together_o of_o itself_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v bind_v together_o by_o a_o inviolable_a knot_n so_o faith_n join_v they_o together_o it_o can_v take_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v take_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n also_o faith_n look_v upon_o god_n and_o as_o it_o see_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o have_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o so_o also_o it_o see_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a a_o god_n that_o be_v severe_a against_o sin_n and_o hate_v unrighteousness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o work_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n for_o the_o commandment_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n require_v it_o five_o they_o be_v necessary_a also_o by_o necessity_n of_o end_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n now_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o end_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o to_o this_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 16._o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o a_o christian_a that_o profess_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n this_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n you_o know_v piety_n and_o religion_n be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n find_v opposition_n among_o man_n now_o when_o those_o that_o be_v professor_n be_v loose_a and_o licentious_a in_o their_o life_n this_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n so_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n they_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a this_o make_v man_n think_v in_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v of_o god_n this_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v rail_v at_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o convert_v other_o as_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o woman_n that_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v chaste_a and_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o discreet_a by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o convert_v their_o husband_n that_o believe_v not_o 1_o pet._n 3._o the_o lord_n look_v that_o his_o people_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v win_v and_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n three_o another_o end_n be_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v virtue_n that_o must_v throw_v out_o vice_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v by_o nature_n filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o full_a of_o noisome_a lust_n and_o the_o way_n to_o expel_v these_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n by_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o another_o end_n be_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o heaven_n we_o can_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n except_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a as_o become_v saint_n for_o though_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o do_v fit_a and_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o good_a work_n have_v no_o causality_n no_o proper_a efficiency_n in_o our_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n except_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o lowly_a except_o we_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n neither_o here_o unless_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n rev._n 21._o 27._o without_o holiness_n aâ—_n man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n by_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o it_o except_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o fit_v for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o drunkard_n and_o unclean_a person_n shall_v have_v society_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o evermore_o we_o must_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n five_o to_o proportion_v our_o reward_n for_o though_o we_o be_v save_v only_o by_o grace_n yet_o god_n do_v proportion_v our_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o our_o good_a work_n for_o god_n covenant_n be_v a_o remunerate_a covenant_n for_o mercy_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o a_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o incline_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o new_a obedience_n that_o there_o may_v be_v remuneration_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o reward_v people_n for_o their_o work_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o work_n he_o do_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o etc._n etc._n though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o godliness_n he_o shall_v fare_v according_o and_o if_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v reap_v abundant_o for_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o degree_n of_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v reward_v his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o work_n last_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o these_o mercy_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 118._o 19_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v thankful_a col._n 1._o 15._o when_o david_n have_v consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o his_o soul_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o a_o man_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o damn_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o he_o concern_v deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v thankful_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n you_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v back_o again_o for_o these_o benefit_n except_o we_o will_v praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o by_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o therefore_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n psal_n 105._o 46._o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o statute_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n first_o here_o we_o see_v how_o horrible_o the_o papist_n wrong_v we_o when_o they_o say_v we_o use_v 1_o do_v not_o teach_v people_n